Reading Order
AudioBooks
Bonus Chapters
_______________
Nebraska
Can’t get you out of my mind
‘Cause you’re still home, you’re still home
- Nebraska, Oh Wonder
_________
Liz
“Okay.” Wes looked over at me with an intense expression on his face and he held one finger in the air. He was standing outside of his car on the driver’s side, and I was his twin on the passenger side. We were both in runner-ready stances. He yelled, “On your mark, get set, GO!”
It was lazy on my part, but I Just Wanna Run by The Downtown Fiction began playing in my head. If I had time, I would definitely conjure up some amazing athletic anthem, but if I didn’t focus, Wes would totally bolt without me.
We both took off, sprinting as fast as we could toward the bathrooms of the roadside rest area. We’d been bickering for ten minutes in the car about who was the faster runner – I was – and when I’d seen the exit for the interstate stop, we’d decided to race and use the facilities.
Win-win.
“You look winded, Buxbaum,” he yelled as we ran side-by-side, grinning his smartass smirk.
“You look annoying, Bennett,” I yelled back, adding an apology to the tiny man with the tiny dog who leapt out of our way.
We reached the restrooms at the exact same moment, both of us slamming our hands into the huge poster of a roadmap that was mounted in-between the men’s and the women’s rooms.
“I win!” I yelled, which made him slowly shake his head and smile.
“In what world is that a win?” he asked, hooking his two index fingers through a couple of my jean’s belt loops and pulling me closer. “It was – at best – a tie, but we both know you got a head start so you’re a dirty cheater.”
I rolled my eyes and wrapped my hands around the bottom of his T-shirt. “Whatever that fragile male ego needs to make itself feel better.”
“My facts have nothing to do with sexism and everything to do with pretty girls who take off early.”
“Calling me pretty isn’t going to win you this point.”
“And cheating didn’t win you this race, did it?”
Oh, how I loved that. My favorite thing. I could seriously talk to Wes 24/7 and never get sick of it.
“I’m going to go in that door,” I said, letting go of his shirt to point at the women’s room while getting a little lost in the heat of his dark eyes. Sometimes when he looked at me I felt naked – body and soul. “And when I come out, I want you to say Liz is the winner.”
His lips slid into a grin, and he dropped his hands. “You better hope I don’t drive off and leave your cheating ass behind.”
I laughed and went into the restroom.
After I used the facilities and washed my hands, I looked at my reflection as I stuck my palms into the hand dryer. My lipstick was long-gone, and my straightened hair had morphed into its default waves, waves which would surely be springy curls in the near future. We’d been on the road for six hours – six – yet we were still in Nebraska; how was that even possible?
I’d been having so much fun road-tripping with Wes that it hadn’t occurred to me to care. I was in no rush to get to UCLA because riding around and laughing with Wes was more fun than almost anything else in the world.
I grabbed a squirt of hand sanitizer before exiting the building.
It was a sunny afternoon, warmish but with a hint of impending fall, and being outside felt good. I glanced toward the men’s room, but apparently I’d beaten Wes outside.
Or he’d left me somewhere just outside of Ogallala.
I wandered toward the grassy area in front of his car – whew, still there - stretching my back and letting the fresh air breathe over me. It always seemed like long car rides made the outdoors just a little sweeter, and I wanted to drink it in for a few more minutes.
But then I heard it.
It wasn’t a meow, exactly, but more like a growl, mixed with a meow, mixed with a hiss - and tied together with a cat scream. I knew Mr. Fitzpervert was sound asleep in his carrier so it wasn’t him (not like he’d ever expended the amount of energy necessary to make such a sound).
I glanced at the cornfield to my left. (Yes, it was cliché, but the I-80 rest area backed right up to an enormous cornfield. That’s just so Nebraska, amirite?) The sound had definitely come from somewhere inside the tall rows of feed corn.
I squinted but didn’t see anything. Maybe it’d been a wild animal, like a bobcat or a mountain lion. I didn’t want to be mauled or attacked before I’d even left the state, so the smart thing to do would be to get in the car and maybe lock the door.
But then I heard it again.
And I saw its face, peeking out at me from where it was hunched behind a stalk.
It was a cat.
I looked over my shoulder, trying to see who its owner might be, but there was no one around. The rest stop was deserted except for a few semi-trucks parked way on the other end of the lot, and there were no houses nearby.
Just miles and miles of cornfield and interstate highway.
I walked a little closer. The cat didn’t run away like I thought it would, but it growled more loudly and hissed as I approached.
“Hey, little guy,” I murmured, and once I was close enough to get a good look at it, I slowly lowered to a squat. “It’s okay, buddy.”
It was an orange and white tabby with fluffy fur, fluffy fur that was matted down and knotted up in a few spots. He was scrawny and pathetic, and I assumed he was injured since he was staying put instead of running away from me.
“Hey - what’re you doing, Tablecloth?”
I heard Wes’ yell from behind me – referring to my red gingham Draper James top - but I didn’t want to respond and spook the cat. I put out my hand for it to smell and said, “What are you doing out here in the middle of nowhere, sweet boy?”
Wes’ footsteps were heavy on the dry grass as he approached. “Is there a reason you’re squatting in a cornf—gah! What in the hell is that thing?”
The cat growled at Wes and crouched deeper into itself, obviously petrified of my towering sidekick, and I looked at Wes over my shoulder and cooed, “It’s a sweet little kitty who is very scared and I think hungry.”
Wes lowered to his haunches beside me. “I wonder if someone dumped him here.”
I looked at the cat; could someone have been that cruel? Had this fluffy little guy woken up one morning in his house, comfy and secure, only to be left behind at a rest area? Abandoned? How long had he been there? How was he surviving?
“Relax.” Wes’s voice was deep in my ear as he said, “I was kidding. I’m sure he’s fine and probably one of those outdoor cats who loves his freedom. I bet he lives nearby.”
I turned my head, and his face was close. He was trying to make me feel better, and his dark eyes actually did; one look from Wes made warmth drizzle through me every time. But his words didn’t work when the cat was obviously hurt, dirty and hungry.
“We both know he doesn’t.” I tried for a smile and said, “Do you think there’s a shelter we can call?”
He glanced at his Apple watch. “You do know we have to get back on the road if we’re going to make it to Colorado tonight without your dad worrying and freaking out, right?”
We were stopping in Vail for the night, meeting up with Helena and my dad for dinner and sleep. They already had a generous head start, and Wes was right; this wouldn’t help.
I rolled in my lips. “I mean, yes. Let me just call someone really quick; we have to try, don’t we?”
He sighed. “Who are you going to call – The Humane Society of the Middle of Nowhere Rest Stop?”
“Yes, that’s right.” I gave him a fake smile and obnoxiously enthusiastic head bob. “You don’t happen to know their number, do you?”
He put his hand on my knee and gave it a little squeeze. “1-800-it’s-just-a-cat?”
I rolled my eyes. “1-800-one-call-could-save-his-life, more like.”
He stood and walked over to a picnic table that sat at the edge of the rest area’s grassy knoll. Climbed over the bench seat and sat down on the table. “I’ll look it up – was that Ogallala that we just passed?”
“Yep.” The cat was watching me closely, but he’d stopped growling and was letting me lightly scratch his chin.
“Okay,” Wes said, looking at his phone, “I found a number. Dozler Pet Rescue, the panhandle’s only no-kill shelter.”
I was about to grab my phone out of my pocket to call when Wes said, still looking at his phone, “Don’t scare Mr. Ugly – I’ll call.”
I said around a laugh, “Thank you. And that isn’t his name.”
“Oh yeah – my bad. Don’t scare Nasty Ace.”
I looked at the cat, whose face was actually sweet under the scowl, and I said, “I think he looks more like a Roo.”
“You’re right. I rue the day you laid eyes on him.” He said into the phone, “Hi, um, I have a question.”
He got up and paced as he talked to the person at the shelter, and when he got off the phone and came back, he didn’t look happy.
“What’d they say?” I asked.
He sighed. “They don’t do pick-ups.”
“What? How does the dog catcher not catch dogs?”
“Well, apparently their one truck has a blown head gasket so they cannot get animals today. And Ugly Roo is a cat. So…?”
“So, what do we do?” I knew he was going to say that we had to leave, but I couldn’t bear the thought of leaving the cat behind.
“Billy said we can drop off the cat, if we don’t mind driving thirty miles out of the way.”
“Billy?” I asked.
“The vet.” Wes looked down at me and rubbed the back of his neck. “How in God’s name are we going to get that mangy thing in the car without he and Fitz tearing each other to shreds?”
“Wes.” I couldn’t believe it. “You’d be willing to do that?”
His eyes were so on me when he said, “Of course I would.”
The moment hung there, the unspoken fact that he was doing it for me, and I said, “Do you know how hot you are right now?”
He shifted his weight to one foot. “Only right now?”
“When the light hits you just right,” I said, grinning up at that smartass smirk, “And you’re being all selfless and sweet – that’s when your hot really pops.”
He grinned and raised his arms, flexing his biceps. His voice sounded like Kronk from The Emperor’s New Groove when he said, “It’s pathetic how much you want me.”
“Isn’t it, though?” My cheeks got warm as he gave me a hot look, but then we both focused on the task at hand.
First, he went to the car and took Fitz out of his carrier. But of course the cat wouldn’t come out, so Wes had to curse through the scratches as he pulled my bow-tied baby out of the box. He set Mr. Fitzpervert on the seat, wherein the cat climbed under the driver’s spot and wouldn’t come out.
Next, Wes slammed the door and walked over with the carrier. His dark hair was tousled, his cheeks a little red, and his EDUCATED FEMINIST BRO shirt had a big dirt smudge on the shoulder. He looked like everything I could ever want, with his surly mouth and flashing eyes, and I tried not to laugh as he approached.
His eyebrows went up. “Something funny?”
“Not many guys would get their ass kicked by a cat for their girlfriend.” I glanced down at the stray, who actually seemed a little chill at the moment, before I said, “You’re a mess, Wessy, and I love it so much.”
“That’s because you’re the devil.” He pretended to be grumpy, but his eyes were smizing when he said, “Now what’s your plan to get that little hellbeast in this cage?”
“I am going to pick him up, and then put him down.” I shrugged. “Inside the cage.”
“Like it’s that easy. And what about rabies?”
“What about it?”
“That’s not a pampered kitty, Buxbaum. If he fights you and uses his teeth, do you really want to have to get rabies shots?”
I tilted my head and said, “I don’t think you can get rabies from a cat.”
His eyebrows went down. “Pretty sure you can get rabies from any animal.”
I sighed. “So how do you suggest I move him, then? Telekinesis?”
That made him smile. “Isn’t telekinesis reading someone else’s thoughts?”
I chewed on my lip. “I thought it was moving things with your mind.”
“I think that’s psychokinesis.”
I was pretty sure he was wrong. “Are you sure?”
“Not at all.”
That made us both laugh, and then Wes said, “I’ll grab him.”
“Well, what about rabies?”
He shrugged, “I’ll be careful.”
“Why do you think you will be less inclined to catch rabies than me?”
“Because you’re a disaster magnet.”
“True.” I said, “Well, put your socks on your hands at least.”
His eyebrows slammed together. “Pardon?”
“I don’t want you to get rabies, either so put your socks over your hands.”
He rolled his eyes but did what I asked, which made me smile even more as he removed his shoes and put his socks over his hands, creating a cotton rabies forcefield. Wes muttered the word batshit crazy while jamming his feet back into his sneakers. Then he crouched down, and in spite of the horrific noises the cat made, he managed to pick it up and get it into his arms.
But the cat was growling and coiled and ready to bolt if Wes even thought of loosening his hold; no way was he going in the cage. Wes asked, “Can you drive if I give you directions to Billy’s?”
“Of course.” I looked at disheveled Wes and the cat, who was doing a deep-throated, never-ending growl as Wes pressed it to his body, and I asked, “So you’re going to just hold him?”
“Yup.”
I wanted to remind him that Mr. Fitzpervert was no longer in a kennel, but Wes was working so hard that I couldn’t bear to give him another challenge. Besides, whenever Fitz got freaked out, he usually burrowed underneath stuff and you were lucky if you could find him two days later.
Surely he’d stay hidden under the seat.
I picked up the cat carrier and stood. “Let’s go then.”
We loaded into the car and headed for Billy’s, and things were okay for a solid five minutes. Wes was talking quietly as he held the cat, and the thing actually stopped growling. Although to be fair, I couldn’t imagine any creature not responding to Wes’ deep, quiet cooing.
It made me want to huddle in Wes’s lap like a stray cat.
He murmured, “That’s a good boy, Mister Dickhead.”
That made me laugh. “You cannot call the poor thing that. How about Fluffy?”
“Too sweet.” Wes looked at me and said, “Assface works.”
“That face is not the face of an assface.”
“You mean the face of an ass.” I gestured to the cat as I turned onto County Road C and suggested, “So maybe, um, Cookie would be a good name.”
Wes laughed, “I refuse to assign a delightful name to the animal who currently has every single claw dug into my skin and is growling again. How about Wanker?”
“Cookie is not a wanker,” I said, smiling as I saw what looked to be a town coming into view.
But then I saw the movement in my peripheral vision. I turned my head just in time to see Fitz, climbing on top of the seat behind Wes, his tail flipping in irritation.
I yelled, “Hold on tight to that--”
Mr. Fitzpervert let out a growl that morphed into a mrewow before he jumped on top of the cat. All hell broke loose. Both cats were growling and hissing, and Fitz delivered three smacking punches to the top of the cat’s head with his paw. Wes was arm-barring the stray, forcing it to stay where it was, while he lifted Fitz straight up – one-handed – before dropping him into the back seat. Mr. Fitzpervert was still meowing and growling, but he didn’t seem interested in coming back over.
I floored it as I saw the shelter sign at the top of the hill, and Wes was trying his hardest to calm down the stray as it wriggled against him and tried to get free. When I turned into the blacktop parking lot of the country animal shelter, I hightailed it for the parking spot that was right next to the door as Wes cursed under his breath.
As soon as I put it in park and turned off the car, I opened the back door and put Fitz back in his kennel. He was still growling, and his bowtie was sideways, but as soon as he was safely contained, I came around to the passenger side.
“Ready?” I asked through the closed window, not wanting to open the door before Wes had a good hold of the cat.
He just gave me a smartass look as he held that mangy cat like it was a life preserver and if he were to let go, he would surely sink to the bottom of the ocean.
He stepped out carefully, and as soon as I slammed the door behind him, Wes hissed because the noise made the cat dig in his claws again. I muttered a sorry, and he said through gritted teeth, “I hope you know that you owe me bigtime, Buxbaum.”
“I know, I know,” I said, giggling a little because Wes was always funny, even in a crisis.
I opened the door for him, and a woman who was apparently Billy rushed forward.
“Are you Wes?” She asked, carefully extricating the cat from Wes’s hold.
“Yes, ma’am,” he said, and my chest felt all warm and buzzy as he smiled at her. Was it lame and weird that I was proud of him? He was such a good, solid human that I was proud of him and felt like showing him off. Like, hey, girl, he rescued this cat from a cornfield just because I asked. Can you believe that?
He was too good to be true, only he wasn’t.
He was the real thing.
Billy took the cat from Wes and launched into vet mode, carrying it over to an exam table where she quickly diagnosed a broken back leg. She was sweet and ultra-cuddly with the dirty feline, making me totally comfortable leaving him in her care.
“What song is playing right now, Buxbaum,” Wes asked when we finally walked out the doors and into the sunshine. He asked me that all the time, because I know that brain of yours is always pairing music and I want to be able to veto any shitty music you might assign to me. “And it better not be Cat Scratch Fever. That’s lazy. You’re better than that.”
I tilted my head and surveyed the middle of nowhere parking lot in front of us. I could be happy anywhere with Wes, literally, so I said, “Street Lightning.”
I wanna be where you are.
His eyes narrowed and he pulled out his phone. “Hey, Siri. Remind me in one hour to google Street Lightning.”
I laughed, because he never trusted me and googled every song he didn’t know.
When we finally got to the car, ready to re-embark upon our road trip, Wes went to the trunk to change into a clean shirt. There was a suspicious wet spot that he couldn’t be sure was the product of Fitz or the stray, and he’d rather not “stew in their juices all the way to the mountains.”
I went to the backseat to reassure Fitz that everything was okay, and when I went around to the back of the car, Wes had just put his soiled shirt in a grocery bag. He was standing there, shirtless in baggy sweatpants, and I literally gasped.
Because not only was his chest broad, tanned, and absolutely gasp-worthy, but it was covered in angry scratches. Cuts and welts. He hadn’t whined or put the cat down, he’d just held onto the thing and cooed reassurances while Cookie tore him to shreds.
The first notes of Cuts and Bruises started playing in my head as I put my hands on his chest and pushed him up against the side of the car. His eyebrows crinkled together as I crowded him against the vehicle.
“Do you know,” I started, going up on my tiptoes to bring my mouth closer to his.
“How much I love it when you push me around?” His mouth turned up in a teasing grin and he put his big hands on my face. His eyes were bright as he looked down at me and said quietly, “I do, actually.”
“No.” Not smiling was impossible when Wes looked at me like that, like he wanted to kiss me and tousle my hair, all at the same time. I don’t know what came over me, but I heard myself say the words, “Do you know how much I love you?”
Wes’s smile disappeared and he swallowed, his Adam’s apple bobbing as what I’d just confessed came screaming at me.
I tried recovering. “I know it’s only been a few months so it’s probably too soon to say it, and I mean it in a super chill, non-clingy way, but I, um, —”
“Have never said that before.” He finished my sentence for me, his voice was quiet and husky, and his hands dropped to my shoulders. He swallowed again and added, “To me.”
“Yeah, but it’s just--”
His mouth stopped my words. His big palms squeezed my shoulders – hard – as he lowered his head and kissed me like he was committing every fiber of his being to the task. His teeth nipped at my bottom lip and his mouth fed me wild kisses while I felt his fingers stroke up the sides of my neck, light as a feather.
I was on fire, so full of raw emotion for Wes. It was like I wanted to consume every little bit of him because every little bit was so incredibly intoxicating. My hands moved all over his skin, traversing his chest and arms as I felt downright grabby.
Wes Bennett was one potent drug.
Insert Movement by Hozier, I thought as he made a growling noise in his throat that weakened my knees.
We breathed hard – together – and his fingers hypnotized me with their barely-there sliding, up and down the column of my neck. When you move, I’m moved. He lifted his mouth from mine and looked down at me, his dark eyes unreadable, and he breathed the word, “Same.”
__________
Wes
When she opened her eyes, I swear to God I could feel a current running from Liz’s green gaze to every nerve ending in my body.
Liz Buxbaum loved me.
It felt like my face was on fire, like my fingers were numb, as I struggled to find words.
Liz Buxbaum loved me.
I knew what she wanted me to say, what I was supposed to say, what I wanted to say more than fucking life, but my brain couldn’t stop its interrogation as it repeatedly shouted the question what in the hell do you know about love, Wes?
Because Liz grew up bathed in it - from her mom, her dad, Helena - and she consumed it like it was necessary for her survival. She was the shiny, smiling, wide-eyed product of unconditional love.
The spokesperson for love.
A love mascot.
But I didn’t know it in the same way.
And I didn’t know if I knew how to be like that.
At least not the way Lib deserved, the way her glass heart had always dreamed.
In my life, I hadn’t witnessed the love she wanted. I mean, yes, my mom loved me, and my dad (I assumed) loved me, too, even though it seemed more like he just loved watching me pitch when I wasn’t getting lazy and throwing outside of the strike zone.
But my parents had actively - angrily - despised each other for the whole of my life. They had their own rooms, their own lives, and seriously, the thought of them ever kissing or holding hands was no different than the thought of a unicorn taking up residence in the secret area.
Inconceivable.
Did I feel huge things for Lizzie, so all-encompassing that it scared the ever-loving shit out of me? God, yes. Was it love? A thousand percent yes.
Did I know what to do with that?
Hell, no.
Everything with us was mind-blowingly perfect, but what if I didn’t know how to give her what she’d spent her entire life expecting? What if it was one of those traits passed down to children from their parents - like fucking blue eyes and taco tongue - that I was going to be incapable of, no matter how badly I wanted to love her to perfection?
But as she looked up at me, the whirring thoughts all came to a stop.
I’d just have to find a way not to screw it up.
Because Liz Buxbaum fucking loved me.
I put my mouth next to her ear and said, “We’re gonna get arrested if you keep pawing me in public, Buxbaum.”
She gave my chest a little push and stepped back, her eyes squinting as she grinned up at me. “I was tending to your wounds.”
“You were rounding second base,” I said, messing with her hair, knowing it’d make her smack my hand.
She rolled her eyes and slapped at me - my God, I loved her so fucking much - before muttering, “Your pecs aren’t second base, dispshit.”
"I think I'd miss you even if we'd never met."
Nick, The Wedding Date
_______________
Colorado
But I’ll always have those moments
In the mountains, oh
All the wonders that I saw
All the stories that were told
- Moments in the Mountains, Madison Olds
________
Liz
“I’m going to go borrow Wes’s headphones.”
“Okay,” my dad said, not looking away from the TV. “Keep the door open.”
I rolled my eyes and got off the couch. Like we weren’t going to be living on our own and away from adult supervision in mere days.
Helena was already in bed, exhausted from the drive, and Wes had “turned in” a few minutes before, after his shower. We were spending the night at an Air B&B in Vail, because it was apparently cheaper than hotel rooms. The condo felt like a mini-ski lodge, with a huge stone fireplace, big windows and a woodsy kitchen, but I felt like the accommodations were both good and bad.
Good in that we’d had a delightful dinner in the charming mountain town and the condo was like a really nice house, but bad in that I’d had zero opportunity to be alone with Wes. And after being in a car with him all day, I just wanted a few minutes where we weren’t going 80mph and bound by seat belts.
Also, he’d held my hand after dinner in a way – that way – that set me on fire.
Side note: Why did the whole fingers-sliding-around-your-fingers thing weaken the knees? It didn’t make sense, but I’d needed my smelling salts on the walk back to the condo after dinner.
I went past the kitchen and jogged up the stairs that led to Wes’s room. I knocked quietly, not because he was asleep but because I didn’t want Helena to wake across the hall.
Wes pulled the door open.
He was wearing basketball shorts and no shirt, his hair was wet and messy from the shower, and the smell of man soap filled my nose.
“Buxbaum,” he said, smiling.
“Bennett,” I said as I stepped into the room, my stomach flipping as I approached half naked Wes in his bedroom. “Can I borrow your headphones?”
That made him squint at me. “Sure, but don’t you have, like, ten very expensive pairs at the ready at any given moment?”
My dad had missed the flimsy excuse, but not Wes.
“Oh, that’s right, I forgot,” I said, snapping my fingers and stepping closer to him. “Guess we’ll just have to make-out instead, since I’m already here.”
His voice was quiet and deep as he did a little laugh thing and said, “I knew my hand seduction did the trick.”
“How does it work every single time?” I laughed and rested my forehead on his pecs, jokingly ashamed of the thing he knew got to me every single time. “Do I have a weird hand holding fetish? Is that my kryptonite – linked fingers?”
He laughed, too, and I felt his hands move to my lower back. “I mean, I do have a tight hand-holding game-”
“Spare me.”
“But I’m gonna get the door so we can-”
I lifted my head. “My dad said to leave it open.”
“What?”
“I told him I was borrowing your headphones,” I said, rolling my eyes, “And he said to leave the door open.”
Wes’s teasing grin disappeared. “So he knows you’re up here and is worried about us having, uh… relations?”
“Relations.” I snorted and said, “Apparently so?”
His eyebrows went down. “Well, then, I’m going to have to respectfully ask you to leave.”
“Bennett.” I tilted my head. “You’re not serious right now…?”
He narrowed his eyes a little, like he was considering my words, and then he said, “Yes. I’m afraid I am.”
“Wes.”
He shook his head. “Your dad and Helena are awesome, and I would hate it if they thought I was up to no good. So, um, please remove your sexy-ass body from my room.”
I pointed to my pajamas and said, “But I wore my special fuzzy socks and ripped hoodie with the sole purpose of being your in-person thirst trap.”
“You could wear a clown costume,” he said, leaning down far enough to bury his face in the side of my hood and nip my neck. “And I’d still be turned on.”
I closed my eyes as his mouth lingered on my skin. “But you’re afraid of clowns.”
“This is what I’m saying.” He lifted his head and gave me a heavy-lidded look. “You need to go.”
“But—”
“Get. Out. Of. My. Room.” He grabbed my shoulders, turned me around so I was facing the door, smacked my behind and pushed me until I was in the hallway. “Good night, Miss Buxbaum.”
And then he closed his door.
Which made me giggle and mutter, “Good night to you, Mr. Bennett.”
When I got to my room – thirty seconds later – I had a text from Wes.
I have regrets.
I tried to laugh quietly, since my dad was still watching TV just outside my door. Me: That’s what you get for kicking me out.
Wes: Now I hate Colorado.
Me: Oh, don’t blame it on Colorado; it’s beautiful and charming and doesn’t deserve your wrath. Blame yourself for being so ridiculously decent.
Wes: I hate that about myself.
Me: SAME.
Wes: I seem to recall you professing your love and adoration while accosting me in Nowheretown, Nebraska.
Me: I don’t remember that.
My phone started ringing. I smiled and answered with, “You always do this.”
“I know. When I get excited I can’t text. I fat-finger everything and it takes too long.”
I was laughing again. “What do you want?”
“So, what if we go for a walk?”
“What?”
He lowered his voice and sounded like he was eating his phone. “You tell your dad that you want to go for a walk to see the village all lit up, and you also say that I’m going to go with you to keep you safe from the baddies.”
“I will not be saying those words.”
“Fine – just the first part.”
“And then what?”
He said, “And then we’ll... go for a walk.”
“For real, or is walk a euphemism for something?”
“Well, we will start out walking…”
“Yeah…? Am I still in my PJs?”
He ignored that. “And then we might… stop walking… for quite some time… in the woods… if the feeling hits us.”
“Ooh – okay.”
“Then after we stop…”
“Yes? On the edge of my seat here.”
“We walk. Again.”
“Diabolical. I’m only human so there’s no way I can resist this plan.” I got up and walked over to my suitcase. “I’m going to change, and then meet me in the living room in five minutes.”
I was about to disconnect the call when Wes said, “Wait. Buxbaum.”
“Yeah?” I asked, unzipping my bag and grabbing my jeans.
“What song is playing right now?”
I narrowed my eyes as I held the phone between my ear and shoulder so I could change out of my pajama pants. Hmmm… what song? It took me five seconds to come up with, “Golden by Harry Styles.”
“Is that song about a girl obsessed with her neighbor?”
“Look it up.”
“Do you have any idea how many lyrics I’ve googled this summer?”
“No.”
“Just tell me, Buxbaum.”
“You’re down to four minutes, Bennett,” I said, hanging up the phone and tossing it onto the bed.
My dad was fine with the plan, and I grinned at Wes as he came downstairs and we both put on our jackets. It was chilly up in the mountains, but neither of us minded. We just wanted a few minutes alone, and alone in the great outdoors would totally work for us.
“Y’know what?” My dad stood and turned the TV off with the remote, smiling like he had a great idea. “I’m wide awake and kind of want a Snickers. Care if I join you?”
I said, “Um, well the thing is—” at the same time Wes said, “Of course not.”
I rolled my eyes before the three of us took a nice, chilly walk into the village square. Now, to be fair, it was a lovely night. I had a great time strolling around with my dad and Wes, and the town was gorgeous all lit up, but it was a far-cry from the making-out-in-the-greatoutdoors walk I’d envisioned.
At one point I leaned close enough to whisper into Wes’s ear, “Hey, dumbass, when do we stop walking for a while?”
To which he responded by shoving me.
When we got back, we said our goodnights and my father ensured we retired to our respective rooms.
I was smiling, but our plan had definitely been a fail.
After changing back into my pj’s, I went in the bathroom and pulled back my hair, scrubbed my face, brushed my teeth and put in my retainer. When I opened the door, Wes was leaning against the wall in the hallway.
He grinned, and his dimples were like a laser shot to my midsection.
“What are you doing,” I started, but realized when I dragged my “g” that I was wearing my retainer, so I quickly stopped talking. I wanted to disappear because I knew just how terrible I looked, but Wes straightened and took two steps so he was directly in front of me, giving me a heart-stopping grin.
He said, “I’m sorry - are you twelve? Is that a retainer I spy?”
I crossed my arms and attempted a glare.
He coughed over a laugh and said, “Why didn’t I know about this, honey? Do you have, like, a glass eye or anything else I’m unaware of?”
“Two, in fact.”
“Well,” he said, stepping even closer and lowering his deep voice to a husky growl, “I was lurking because I wanted to steal a kiss before bed. But since you’ve already got your oral hardware all locked and loaded, I guess I’ll have to take a raincheck. God only knows the amount of bacteria that bad boy is housing. Like a little wired petri dish.”
I laughed in spite of my mortification. “Can you please not look at me and also perform a brain scrub so you’re unable to recover the memory of this image?”
“Don’t you get it?” He lifted a hand and ran his big thumb over my cheek. “Little Lizzie is my kryptonite. When you show me that weirdy side that you try so hard to repress, I am smitten and weak as fuck.”
“I think there’s something wrong with you,” I said, grabbing the front of his shirt and tugging just a little.
“Yeah, but you love me,” he said, lowering his head and kissing just under my ear. “Can’t take it back now, Buxbaum.”
“Like I’d ever want to,” I breathed, and as he bit down on my earlobe, the lyrics of Kryptonite started playing in my head, getting louder and louder as the scene faded to happiness black.
It wasn’t until later, when I turned out the lights and settled into bed, that I realized.
Holy shit.
Wes hadn’t said I love you back.
“Because you saw me when I was invisible.”
Mia, The Princess Diaries
_________
Utah
I see your reflection
Sleeping so softly
Pillow on the window
- Road Trip, Matt Walden
__________
Wes
Liz pulled over onto the shoulder and unbuckled her seat belt. Her muttered shit, shit, shit had woken me up, but she was so deep in the freakout zone that she hadn’t noticed. She dug into her purse and pulled out her wallet as the Highway Patrol officer approached her window.
The guy leaned down a little and said, “Do you know why I pulled you over?”
Liz cleared her throat – she always did that when she was nervous but pretending not to be. She raised a hand to the silky green scarf that was tied in her hair like she was Doris Day before she said, “No, officer. I wasn’t speeding so I don’t know…”
She trailed off, staring up at the guy. It was so typically Liz to not flirt or fake cry to get out of a ticket. No, Liz Buxbaum was going to blink up at him from behind her owlish glasses – I could see her reflection in his aviators - until he caved and let her go.
Which he wouldn’t do, by the way. I’d been dozing so I couldn’t be sure, but Liz had a heavy foot and tended to drive at least fifteen over the speed limit if she was listening to music.
And she’d been singing along to every note of Evermore when I’d fallen asleep.
“The speed limit is eighty, and we clocked you at ninety-six.”
“Miles per hour?” she asked.
The cop just stared at her.
“Um,” she said to him in a hushed voice before glancing over at me. As soon as she saw I was awake she did a double-take, like she hadn’t considered that I might regain consciousness while she was being detained by the authorities. I shot her a what-the-hell-are-you-doing-Buxbaum look, and she gave me the glare that meant she was smiling inside, even though she refused to let it out. Her mouth was puckered and pointed to the left, her not-gonna-laugh pout, and she turned her face back toward the cop.
My mind replayed her words from the day before.
“Do you know how much I love you?”
If I was going to freeze and not be able to say it back, I should’ve at least played it cool and asked- “on a scale of one-to-let’s bone?” -just to be a smartass.
But no. I’d gotten so tripped up in my own emotional bullshit that I’d said SAME, like a fucking middle-schooler, in response to Elizabeth Marisol Buxbaum saying that she loved me.
I was like a pathetic dipshit who’d never seen a girl before or something.
And now my brain had it on a loop and hadn’t stopped binge-watching since she’d said it; I’d been up all-night thinking about my epic failure.
I finally realized at 3:42 a.m., as I’d tossed and turned in that tiny condo bed, why her words had come as such a shock.
Because really, they shouldn’t have, right? Things had been great with us since prom, we were basically inseparable, so I knew she liked me. Okay – I even knew she like-liked me (see aforementioned pathetic dipshittery).
But I think it was the fact that I’d had a thing for Liz since… shit, um, forever… that made what should’ve been a normal next-step in our relationship turn into a gut-punch of a surprise. Her being my girlfriend was still kind of surreal, in and of itself.
I mean, last week when we watched Titanic in her living room and she’d fallen asleep with her head on my chest, I couldn’t stop thinking about the fact that Liz was sleeping on me on the couch that sat next to the piano that I used to listen to her play through the back windows.
It was a bit of a mind screw, getting the girl you’d always been preoccupied with.
“I don’t think that can be right.” Liz ran her hand through her long red hair, making the smell of coconut find my nose as she said to the officer, “I never speed.”
I wanted to snort, but I kept my mouth shut and opened the glove box, grabbing the pink slip and insurance as the first notes of Back To You popped out of the speakers.
“You might want to look up the definition of “never” after you give me your license and registration, young lady.” The cop gave her a stern half-smile, a total power douche look.
“Here you go,” I said, holding out the registration in front of Liz. “It’s my car.”
He grabbed it, and after he took her license and went back to his car, Liz sighed and looked over at me. I looked back, but she just raised an eyebrow. I tried not to smile as I innocently asked, “What?”
She rolled her eyes, the same way she’d rolled them at me since kindergarten, and I said around a laugh, “What, Lib? I didn’t say a word.”
“You didn’t have to,” she said, shaking her head but sliding into a smirk. “For the record, no way was I going that fast.”
Now I raised my eyebrow.
“Seriously,” she argued, still grinning the grin that made her eyes get squinty, “His little radar gun has to be malfunctioning or something.”
“I’ve heard that happens when they reach a certain age.” I grabbed my Red Bull out of the center console.
“That’s the only explanation,” she said, moving the rearview mirror so she could look back at the patrol car.
I took a drink and watched as she adjusted the mirror, pulled out her lipstick, and reapplied.
Retrograde red.
The color of my happiness.
See? That was some pathetic dipshittery right there.
“What song is playing right now, Buxbaum,” I asked, my eyes glued to the motion of that red stick and her perfect mouth.
If I were the one loading up songs, I’d choose Lie To Me by 5SOS simply because that’s how I felt. If I asked her if she loved me, and she’d changed her mind since Ogallala, I didn’t want to know.
I hope you lie-lie-lie-lie, lie to me.
Pathetic Dipshittery x 1000.
“Well,” she said, capping the tube of lipstick and putting it away as she grinned one of those just-for-me smiles that always gave me an annoying little pinch in the center of my chest. “The obvious choices would’ve been Breaking the Law by Judas Priest or I Can’t Drive 55-”
“Obviously.”
“But I actually decided on Bad by Royal Deluxe because I love the vibe.”
“Vibe my ass,” I teased, “You picked it because you’re not sorry.”
“And because I’m bad as bad can be.” Her green eyes pulled me in with their happy crinkle as she laughed. “But you’re right - I’m not sorry. I know I should be, and telling my dad about this ticket is going to suck, but driving through the desert is the worst and I just want to put it behind us.”
“Want me to drive?”
“Nah - I just need a Twiz.” She reached into her purse and pulled out two pieces of licorice. “Want one?”
I shook my head as the officer came back. He started talking to Liz about the ticket, and I realized I should probably be listening to his lecture or helping her somehow. Instead, though, I just enjoyed the show.
The way she tilted her head when he was being condescending, the way she said “mmm” instead of agreeing with his take that she’d been “zoning out and flying over the highway,” and the way she rubbed her eyebrow when he called her “dear” and asked if she needed him to show her how to use cruise control; her patience was commendable.
“I actually know how to use it but prefer not to. Thank you, though.”
To the world she appeared polite and respectful, but I knew she was seething inside.
Swear to God, sometimes it felt like I knew her as well as I knew myself.
It was weird. I’d always assumed if a person finally got with the person they’d been into forever, the reality would fall short. Surely that person couldn’t be as amazing as the other had made them out to be in their head for so long, right?
Somehow, though, Liz was better.
It pained me to think something so inane, but that morning, as she’d subjected me to an endless T-Swift playlist, I realized that Liz was a fucking Taylor Swift song.
She was.
Vibey and romantic, but with the uncanny ability to reach inside of you and grab your heart with her absolute specificity. Liz Buxbaum wasn’t just a redhead; no, she was a girl whose hair was the color of the late September maple leaves that fluttered on the home base tree in her front yard.
And Liz Buxbaum didn’t just wear a sweater, for God’s sake. No, she wore an apple green cardigan that smelled like Chanel No.5 and the front seat of your car, where she’d left it for a week.
She said it reminded her of the way the rain sounded on the roof the first time you kissed her.
Taylor. Fucking. Swift.
Had anyone ever been that pathetic before?
Probably not, but I blamed Liz.
“Dude.”
“Huh?” I’d totally been in the zone and had no idea what Liz had just said.
“Can you believe what a tool that guy was?” She buckled her seatbelt and put the car into drive, her eyebrows all scrunched together as she rolled her eyes at me. “He called me “dear,” for God’s sake.”
“Well, honey,” I said, grabbing a piece of licorice and holding it up to her mouth, “He was just trying to help. I can always show you how to use the cruise control later, if you’re a good girl.”
She rolled those eyes yet again and bit down on the Twizzler. “Don’t make me kill you and leave you in the desert. You’re too pretty to have your face eaten off by wolves.”
“Awww, you think I’m pretty.”
She snorted and said as she pulled back onto the interstate, “Pretty annoying.”
“Pretty annoying must be your kryptonite, then.”
She cued up more Taylor Swift - Run this time - and stood on the gas pedal. “I guess it must be.”
And as she shot forward on the desolate stretch of Utah road, I realized I was becoming a bit of a (pathetic dipshit) Taylor Swift fan, myself.
Darling, let's run
Run from it all
We can go like they're trying to chase us
Go where no one else is
Run
_______
Liz
Maybe he hadn’t realized that he hadn’t said it.
That was possible, right?
I set the cruise control - of course I knew how to set the cruise control, Officer Assbag - and slid off the shoes I’d jammed my feet into when I’d seen the cop. I’d been up all night, tossing and turning in that huge condo bed, but I ultimately talked myself into believing that Wes hadn’t even noticed that he’d only said “same.”
I mean, the look on his face after I’d said it, the way he’d kissed me; that’d felt like crazy-stupid love. It’d felt so much like love that it’d taken me twelve hours to realize I hadn’t heard him say the actual words, for God’s sake.
And it was early - we hadn’t been an official thing for that long. It was fine if he didn’t want to say it yet.
Wasn’t it?
It was strange, I thought, looking at the desert highway and listening to Wes hum along to the Red album. As someone who’d spent her entire life gearing up for love, daydreaming and impatiently awaiting its big-gesture arrival, I would’ve expected this to freak me out more.
Those three words were everything, right?
But there was just something about Wes - his presence, his half-smiles, his thoughtfulness - that made me feel kind of chill about it. Patient, even. I loved him, and I loved being with him. If he wasn’t ready to say those words, I could wait until he was.
That morning, while my dad, Helena and I had filled our faces at a charming Vail café before hitting the road, Wes went outside and called the rescue shelter in Ogallala, just so he could get an update on Cookie the Cat for me. He maybe hadn’t said that he loved me yet, but as long as he was still right there, beside me, giving me every amazing bit of his Wes-ness, I could totally wait.
“What’re you thinking about, Speed Racer?”
I glanced over at him, at that teasing smile and those mischievous eyes as he stretched his long legs out in front of him, and I just said, “How badly that cat kicked your ass yesterday.”
He gave a little laugh sound and said, “You’re so lucky you’re driving right now, Buxbaum.”
“I feel lucky,” I said, turning up volume on the stereo and letting the music pour into the moment.
“If you’re a bird, I’m a bird.”
Noah, The Notebook
_____________
Nevada
We’re winning ‘til the curtain’s coming down
- Vegas Lights, Panic! At The Disco
________
Liz
“How ya doin’ over there, Bennett?”
Wes’s eyes raised to me from his forearm, where the tattoo artist was busy at work, and he gave me a slow grin. “Amazing, Buxbaum. You?”
I grinned back at him as the needle moved over the skin of my shoulder and the chorus of Tattoos Together by Lauv looped through me. “Amazing as well, thank you for asking.”
It was the middle of the afternoon, and Wes and I were in Vegas, getting matching tattoos.
It was mind-boggling, what we were doing, but I was so excited. Never had a random, spur of the moment idea made two dorks so ridiculously enthusiastic.
I blamed Las Vegas.
Since neither of us had ever been there, we’d decided to give ourselves an hour to walk around on the strip. We’d pulled into town, parked the car, and headed out to see the city. I had wicked blisters from walking so much in Colorado, so Wes - my most incredible Wesley - piggybacked me around the sights so I didn’t have to destroy my heels.
It was getting absurd, the depth of my feelings for that perfectly wonderful pain in the ass.
As we ran around the strip acting like idiots, we saw an ad for tattoos at The Venetian. That launched a conversation about how Wes couldn’t wait to get one and how I wanted another one, and before either of us knew what was happening, we were brainstorming which tattoos each of us were going to get.
We’d plopped down at an outdoor table, sucked down cold Starbucks, and worked through the options.
We each wanted to get something small. Symbolic. One thing led to another, and we started talking about how fun it would be to get something to commemorate our epic road trip.
“I don’t mean something to commemorate us,” I clarified as he scrolled through Google images of tattoos on his phone, “So don’t lose your mind and think I want to immortalize you on my body in ink or something.”
He glanced up. “You know you do.”
“Anyway,” I said as he set down his phone, crossed his arms over his chest and looked at me like he couldn’t wait to hear the rest. “I just think that even if we hate each other someday, we will both still have amazing memories of this drive, right?”
“Like you could ever hate me, Buxbaum. You’re madly in love with me, remember?”
“I never said “in” love - just love. And I never said madly, either.”
“What’s the difference?”
“Degree of affection – there’s math involved.”
“Come on Lib - the degree is, like, the Nth degree. Admit it.”
“I will not.”
“So. Okay. What are we talking about here, tattoo-wise? Like… a cat? To remember Fluffy? Because I’m not getting a cat tattoo.”
“A cattoo. And her name was Cookie.”
“Dickhead, actually.” He reached out a big palm and tousled my hair, making a laugh sound in this throat when I swatted at his hand. “Now listen. I like your idea. What if we got, like, something…”
He paused for a few seconds before saying, “Something like the latitude and longitude of the animal shelter?”
I gasped. Then I squealed. Because Wes totally nailed it. A tattoo that would mean something to each of us forever, even if we didn’t live happily ever after together.
But sidenote: I was really starting to think we would. (Note to self: add The Best Years by 5SOS)
I tried to keep it casual all the time, because we weren’t even college freshman yet, but Wes was so much BETTER than everything I’d ever thought I wanted from a cinematic romcom hero. Not only was he hot and sweet and charming, but I never had as much fun as when I was just hanging out with him.
Example: When I rode along with him the day he renewed his tags at the DMV, which was purportedly the worst place to go on the planet, we had so much fun that I’d ended up making a DMV soundtrack. Now whenever I drove by the shiny government building, I smiled like a lovesick fool as I remembered the game he created where we each attempted to chew 20 pieces of Juicy Fruit at one time without drooling.
Now you have to sing the alphabet song, Buxbaum.
Sidenote: No one wins at that game.
I’d literally laugh-cried off all my mascara that day.
“Do you think your dad is going to freak out when we get to the hotel tonight?” Wes seemed entirely unfazed by the needle moving over his skin, which was somehow not surprising at all. He looked at me and said, “I mean, he’s pretty cool, but these are permanent.”
I shrugged. “We don’t have to tell him - you can wear long sleeves and they won’t see mine.”
“You’re such a little sneak.”
“Am not.”
“We want to go see Vail’s lights, Daddy,” he said in a ridiculous singsong voice. “So we’re taking a walk in the dark and you can’t come.”
I started laughing and rolled my eyes, which made him start laughing, too, which made both of our tattoo artists have to stop working until we could pull ourselves together.
Once we were finished, we spent a solid thirty minutes telling each other how great our tattoos looked. His tan, muscular forearm looked downright sexy with his brand-new longitudial tattoo, and he seemed to think my fresh ink was worthy of worship at a later date when it was no longer covered with A&D ointment and Saran wrap.
He piggybacked me to the car, and he’d just set me down by the trunk when his phone buzzed from inside my hoodie pouch, where I’d been keeping it for him.
“You just got a text,” I said, watching him pop open the back so he could grab a soda out of the cooler.
“Who’s it from?” he asked, opening the lid and digging into the ice. “Read it.”
Wes was the only guy I’d ever met who had no qualms about anyone getting into his phone. Like, ever. I pulled it out, looked at the message and said, “It’s from your dad. He wants to know if you worked out at the hotel last night.”
Wes froze for the slightest of seconds and his jaw clenched, and even though they were the tiniest movements, I could tell that he wasn’t happy. He said, “Just ignore it.”
“I can just lie and say yes if you want…?”
He gave his head a tiny shake. “Thanks, but he’ll want details.”
“So I should say no, then,” I said, giving him a teasing look.
He sighed and gave me a smile that looked like he was pretending he didn’t care. “Then he’ll lecture.”
“Oof.” I tried picturing Mr. Bennett. “Talk about a lose-lose.”
His face came to me then, but not the neighborly face I’d seen throughout my childhood. That image had been erased by the intense man I’d seen at Wes’s baseball games, a serious guy who crossed his arms over his chest and yelled a lot.
“Well,” I said, “How about I say yes but I’m driving so I can’t talk.”
Wes narrowed his eyes, like he was really considering me, and then he said, “If you want to, go for it.”
“You don’t think it’ll work?” I asked.
He just gave a chin-nod toward the phone, egging me on to do it.
So I did. I sent the text, and then I said, “There.”
I put the phone back in my pocket, but Wes said, “You might as well keep it out.”
Before I could question that, the phone buzzed.
Wes closed the trunk, but we both stood there as I took out the phone again.
Mr. Bennet had sent multiple messages.
Dad: As long as I’m paying for your phone, you can answer the question.
Dad: How much did you lift?
Dad: What’d you eat yesterday?
I looked over at Wes, who was watching me, and he did it again. He gave me a patented laidback Wes smile, but it hurt my heart because his eyes weren’t smiling.
Another text came in.
Dad: We’ve worked too damn hard for this for you to screw around on the way there. I hope you’re taking this seriously.
I sighed and texted for Wes: I am.
Dad: Really? Because I didn’t see that you entered a damn thing in Coach’s workout log for yesterday. Is this how you want to start your career? Blowing off the important stuff to fuck around?
I looked up from the phone and said to Wes, “Does your dad know that you’re only 18? I think he thinks you’re 30 and play in the majors.”
“It’s fine.” He reached over and took back his phone, looking embarrassed. “He’s just a little nuts about baseball.”
“I remember from your games,” I said, wondering if his dad had always been an asshole and I’d just never known. “I think he’s more nuts about baseball than you are.”
I’d said it offhandedly, but Wes barked out a laugh, like I’d just said something ridiculous. His smile was forced and sarcastic. “Ya think?”
For a split second he looked unbearably sad, and I stepped closer to him. “Wes--”
“No. Buxbaum.” He gave his head a shake and said, “We’re not going to do th--”
“Nope – we’re not.” I grabbed his hand and pulled him a little closer. “But I do have to be annoying for the tiniest second and tell you that you deserve to make yourself happy. You’re 18 and starting your whole big life. Fuck everything – and everyone - that doesn’t make you smile.”
_________
Wes
I swallowed, but it felt like something jagged was in my throat.
I looked at her lips, her cheeks, her eyes and her defiant eyebrows, and I opened my mouth. Couldn’t think of what to say, so I closed it again.
“It’s your life, Bennett,” she said, reaching up to grab the strings at the top of my hoodie. “Yours to own. Starting now.”
I reached out a finger and ran it along her cheekbone, feeling, to be honest, a bit overwhelmed. “God, you do love me.”
I hadn’t meant to say it out loud, but it was still so fucking incredible.
She nodded, her mouth turning up at the corners before she said, “No matter what.”
Fuck.
“Listen, Lib,” I said, my voice a little gravellier than I cared for her to hear. “When we were at the cat shelter yesterday, I wanted to say it. I hadn’t expected-”
“I know. Shh.” She raised up onto her tiptoes, touching her mouth to mine so sweetly that I wanted to fucking cry. What the fuck, right? She kissed me, and it felt like she was trying to show me something that felt important.
More dipshittery right there.
But my arms went around her waist, squeezing her, pulling her closer, and I tried my hardest to fucking inhale Liz Buxbaum.
She made a noise - a sigh - when I kissed her back, and I swear to God I lost it every single time she did that. It was sweet and nothing, but it felt like some sort of contented reaction to me that always made me want to pump my fist in the air.
That was me - I did that.
She set her hands on my chest and met me kiss for kiss, driving me wild with the flexing of her fingers and the smell of her perfume. I swear to God it felt like Libby kissed competitively, like she was trying to win every time our mouths came together.
Every single kiss was perfection.
I could kiss her for centuries and never get tired of it.
She was that good.
Eventually, she pulled back and looked up at me through heavy-lidded green eyes and a smartass smirk. The moment - the tension - had been erased, and I wanted to kiss her again when she said as if nothing had happened, “Listen, Bennett – we’re going to get arrested if you keep pawing at me in public.”
________
Liz
It wasn’t until hours later, when it was getting dark and we were cocooned in the quiet of the car and the hum of the highway under our tires, that I turned toward him in my seat and said, “Can I confess something?”
“Please don’t tell me you’re Catfishing someone in California and we’re stopping off to meet them tomorrow.”
I chuckled and thought he looked good in the lights of the dashboard. I could still see the angles of his face and the curl of his long eyelashes, but the faint red of the speedometer made his dark eyes sparkle in the most delightful way.
“No, smartass, and now I’m not telling you.”
“Oh, come on - tell me.”
“No.”
“Pleeeeeeease, Libby. Please tell me your deepest, darkest confession.”
His lips curled up, and I felt like that tiny movement controlled the temperature of my happiness. Like, all the time. He smiled, and I burned just a little brighter. His eyes were on the road as I said, “I don’t know. Now that I think about it, you’ll probably judge me harshly and my confession might even lower my Wessy stock value.”
“Your Wessy stock value continues to soar, don’t worry.” He looked over at me and grinned before dropping a hand to my knee. It was nothing, just his hand resting on me, but I loved being his to touch. I loved that it was natural for him to set a hand on me while he was talking.
“It’s nothing, honestly,” I said, staring down at his big fingers, “But because you know what a little weirdy I am, I thought you’d find it ironically funny.”
“Tell me.”
“Okay. So.” I cleared my throat before saying, “I realized as we were getting inked that not only do I have a reminder of Cookie, but--”
“Mr. Ugly,” he corrected.
I rolled my eyes and continued. “I have a reminder of the first time I ever said those three words to someone.”
“Those three…?” He trailed off and his eyebrows bunched together. He glanced over at me and said, “No. You lie, Buxbaum. You’re the silly little love-lover, remember?”
“I know.” I shrugged and said, “I guess I just always wanted to save it.”
He glanced over at me again for a fleeting second, and his expression was so unguarded that I felt a little hitch in my breathing. He said, “But…”
“But you’re the first.”
I watched his profile as he drove through the dark Nevada night, and his Adam’s apple moved when he swallowed. There was a long pause before he said, “The hell you say.”
“I’m serious.” My voice was scratchy as I said, “You’re the only one.”
“Um. Shit.” His eyes shot over to me before returning to the road, as if to confirm that I said what I’d said. Then he hit the brakes, pulling over onto the shoulder of the nearly deserted highway. When the car came to a complete stop, he jammed it into park and gave me a white-hot look that I could feel through the darkness.
Before I could think, his big hands were on my face and his mouth was on mine. I loved the feel of his baseball calluses on my skin as his scent slithered through my senses and gave me goosebumps. His lips opened my lips, making me breathless as he kissed me like I was going to disappear and he needed to devour every bit of me before that happened.
His tongue slid inside my mouth, but he wasn’t one of those guys attempting to taste a tonsil. No, Wes kissed with stomach-dropping finesse. He did this scraping thing with his teeth - ohhh, his teeth - that made me moan in an embarrassing way.
It was always like that when Wes kissed me, where I pretty much had to dig my fingernails into his biceps and hold on tight, because what else could I do when my entire body was melting into a puddle?
When he pulled back, my eyelids felt weighted. I blinked - slowly because it was so difficult - and just wanted more as I looked up at his handsome face.
“I love you, Elizabeth Buxbaum.”
I swear to God my heart stuttered in my chest as he looked at me like he meant every word. I took a shaky breath and whispered back, “I love you more, Wesley Harold Bennett.”
He rubbed his thumb over my chin and said regretfully, “I should’ve said it back--”
“It doesn’t matter,” I said, watching him watch his finger on my skin. “You didn’t have to say it for me to know.”
His mouth moved dropped a small, sweet kiss on mine before moving over to my ear. He took my earlobe in his teeth and said in a raspy voice, “What song is playing now, Buxbaum?”
I closed my eyes and pictured him under the streetlight back home, tugging on the strings of the hoodie I’d been wearing after prom. It was the way I always pictured him when I was alone and cataloguing every amazing thing about him, and I could still perfectly hear his deep voice. Enemies-to-lovers - it’s our trope, Buxbaum.
I smiled in the darkness and said, “Cue the Bazzi.”
“And she saved him right back.”
Vivian, Pretty Woman
________________
California
It's amazin', California
Celebrate it or berate it
It's been fated, California
- California, 88 Rising
_________
Liz
“You guys,” Helena whispered as she came back to her seat, looking trendy-cool in her jeans and three-inch pumps. “I think I just saw Angelina Jolie in the bathroom.”
My dad said, “Sure you did, honey,” at the exact time I said, “You know you didn’t, right?”
Helena had a habit of seeing famous people all the time - at the grocery store, at Walmart, at the gas station - yet it always turned out that it was just a regular person who barely looked like the famous person she claimed to have seen at all.
Helena pursed her lips and sat down, taking her spot at the table. My dad worked with someone who knew someone fancy in LA, so we’d managed to land reservations at a trendy bistro called Effe. The menu was sorely lacking on the burger front, but after the cross-country drive, it was nice to be dressed up and eating out somewhere that didn’t have a drive thru.
I glanced at Wes, who was wearing jeans and a nice button down that made me want to bite him, and he threw me a wink.
“Why do we hang out with these losers,” Helena asked Wes, putting her napkin back on her lap.
“No idea,” he said.
“I just had an illuminating conversation about hand dryers with the former Mrs. Pitt, and these two just give me eyeballs.” She gestured toward me and my dad before leaning a little closer to him and saying, “Ang is a big fan of the dryers, in case you were wondering.”
He said, “See - I would’ve pegged her as a towel girl.”
“Towels at home, but dryers in public. It’s all about the image.”
His mouth curved up at the corners. “She’s a hypocrite?”
“And a goddess - have you seen her arms?” Helena picked up her glass of chardonnay and raised it to her lips. “I bet she could bench press your girlfriend.”
Wes looked at me, his eyes squinty and smizing in a way that would make Tyra proud. “Liz would never go for that. She’s too ticklish.”
I reached for my water. “First of all, it wasn’t her. Second of all, if Angelina Jolie wanted to bench me, I’d definitely let her.”
We all spent a few more minutes teasing each other before Wes’s mom called. His parents were flying in the following day to help him get settled, so he went outside to take the call. My dad and Helena started discussing what they were going to order, and as I looked at the menu, my face still full-on smiling, a dull ache settled into my stomach.
Almost out of nowhere.
My mother.
I swallowed, but the lump in my throat wouldn’t go away. I missed her desperately at that moment, in almost a panicked way, and I took a deep breath and pictured her face. She should be there with me, tripping across the country to college. But I kind of hadn’t thought of her in a few days, hadn’t focused on her other than a few fleeting thoughts, and something about that realization made my stomach hurt.
Was it starting?
Was life was moving on and she was being left behind?
I took another deep breath and swallowed again. It was fine. Everything was fine.
My mom is in my fiber. She is always with me.
But then I looked at my dad and Helena across the table and felt a pang of homesickness for them, which made no sense since they were still there, right? As I gazed past them and saw Wes through the window, laughing and talking on the phone, my heart pinched in my chest.
Shit, shit, shit.
Everything was about to change, and my heart was racing as I thought about the next few days. My dad and Helena would leave, and Wes and I would embark upon something new and probably wonderful but so different that I suddenly couldn’t breathe.
Nothing would be the same.
Never again would we be together like we were in that moment, the same unit we’d always been. Until we reached UCLA, we four remained a part of my childhood; this was the college road trip portion of my wonder years.
But once we stepped out of trip mode and moved into the new life, it was over. We would wave goodbye to the life we used to know as my dad and Helena drove away, and then we’d be left to live something new.
“I’m going to the restroom,” I breathed, pasting a calm smile on my face.
“Tell Ang hi for me,” Helena said, making my dad groan.
I almost tripped over my chair as I stood and went in the direction Helena had come from. I was taking deep breaths, trying to keep myself from getting emotional. This is stupid, this is stupid, this is stupid.
I pushed in the door to the ladies’ room and rolled my teary eyes at my lunacy. I was beyond excited about UCLA, so I had no idea where this was coming from. I couldn’t wait for the music classes, I was thrilled to be out on my own, and the roommate I’d been randomly assigned - Bushra - seemed amazing. She was just as wild about books as I was, and we’d already spent hours laughing together on Facetime.
I couldn’t wait to meet her in-person.
So, like, everything that was about to happen was something I was excited about.
Which begged the question - what the hell was my problem?
I went over to the sink and turned on the faucet, leaning down to splash water on my cheeks. The song I chose for my bathroom meltdown was Off The Rails by Wallice, for obvious reasons.
“Shit.” I turned off the water and grabbed a paper towel, blotting at my water (and tear) dampened cheeks. Dammit, Libby, get it together. I was throwing the towel away when the bathroom door flew open and Helena came inside.
“Oh. Um, hey,” I said, raising a startled hand to my chest.
“Hey,” she said, smiling in that everything-in-the-world-is-amusing way of hers. She always seemed like she magically knew that everything was going to work out just fine, no matter the crisis. She asked, “You okay?”
“Oh. Yeah.” I forced a smile on my face and said, “Just got hit with a wave of tired.”
“You sure you weren’t trying to corroborate my Angelina story?”
I rolled my eyes. “I can assure you I was not.”
“So, um,” she said, crossing her arms and tilting her head. “We haven’t had much of a chance to talk on this road trip. Are you doing okay with everything?”
I breathed in through my nose and lied. “Yeah, I’m good.”
Her eyes narrowed just a little. “You’re still okay with the fact that you haven’t been able to go see her?”
No need to ask who - we both knew who her was.
“I’m fine,” I said, swallowing and biting down on the inside of my cheek.
She pursed her lips and I could just tell she knew. Everything. She said, “You sure, kid?”
I nodded, but tears pricked my eyes at the same time.
“Oh, honey,” she said, and something about her concerned tone made me totally break down. I let her wrap her arms around me as an alarming volume of tears once again filled my eyes.
_________
Wes
Helena: It’s time.
I looked at Liz’s dad, who was happily eating the spinach and artichoke appetizer that had been set in front of the two who’d disappeared into the bathroom ten minutes before, and I looked back at my phone.
Texted - NOW??
Helena and I had planned a little surprise for Liz, which I assumed was what she was referring to, but surely it wasn’t an opportune time for that.
Helena: She’s crying.
“I’ll be right back.” I stood and headed in the direction of the restrooms, not waiting for his response as my stomach sunk. I’d seen Liz fight back tears before, and it was the worst thing I’d ever witnessed. Because Liz Buxbaum was supposed to be laughing and romantic - she’d been born in a daydream and been built on love stories, for God’s sake - so seeing her devastated was the worst.
But when I reached the doors to the restrooms, there was no one there.
I stood there for a minute, waiting for them to appear, but my brain kept sending me images of Libby fucking crying and it was too much.
I pushed in the door to the women’s room just a crack. Said, “Helena?”
All I heard was a distracted uh-huh from Helena and a sniffle from Liz.
So I went in.
I stepped inside of the dark, trendy women’s restroom in time to see Helena on the floor - on her hands-and-knees with her nose nearly pressed to the tile - and Liz wiping her eyes in front of the mirror in that flowered dress that made me want to throw her over my shoulder and take her somewhere with twinkling lights and only the two of us.
They both looked at me, their heads turning almost in unison as I walked in.
It would’ve been hilarious if Lib didn’t look so sad.
She furrowed her eyebrows and asked me, “What are you doing in the ladies room?”
Helena snorted and lowered her face to the floor. “I sent him a bat signal.”
“What are you doing,” I asked her, confused as hell as she looked like she was about to lick the floor. “Helena?”
“My contact popped out,” she said.
“You should probably go,” Liz said to me, looking a little embarrassed. I knew she hated showing her emotional side, which struck me as the sweetest contradiction because Lizzie’s emotions were fucking everything. “Before someone comes in.”
“Wait.” Helena rolled her eyes and climbed to her feet, dusting off her knees when she said to Libby, “That thing’s going to be too skeevy for me to put back on my eyeball, anyway, so I’ll move on. Um, the thing is, Liz, we have something for you.”
Liz tilted her head and narrowed her eyes, and I was so damn happy to see that her curiosity was pushing back the sadness. She crossed her arms and said to me, “You do?”
I nodded and took the phone out of my pocket.
“Maybe we should go back to the table…?” she said, glancing at the door behind me.
“Nah,” Helena said, shaking her head. “It might make you emotional, so you’ll want to get it in here. I’ll keep out the riffraff.”
I scrolled to the app and opened it, praying to God that it wasn’t the worst idea I’d ever had. I wanted it to help her, to make her feel a little less far from home, but what the hell did I know about grief? I glanced at Helena, and she apparently took that as her cue.
“We knew you were dreading not being able to go see your mom every day,” she said, walking over to the sink, turning on the water and washing her hands. “So Wes came up with this idea and your dad made it happen.”
Liz looked at Helena before stepping closer to me and looking down at my hand. The app was open now, and she gasped and grabbed my phone when she saw the image on the screen.
_________
Liz
Holy shit.
I didn’t want to look away from Wes’s phone, where there was a crystal-clear image of my mother’s headstone, but I raised my eyes because I didn’t get it. I asked him, “What is this?”
His face was sweet, his dark eyes soft as he looked down at me. “Your dad installed a modified trailcam at the cemetery that starts recording whenever you open the app, so you can pull it up anytime you want.”
I looked back at the phone. “It’s live?”
Just as I asked that, a bird flew in front of the camera. I glanced up at Wes and he smiled at me. “Yep. Almost like being there.”
I shook my head and covered my mouth, trying my hardest to keep my emotions in check. But just like that, a mix of relief and joy and longing and love washed over me like a wave. I didn’t want to cry again, but what kind of a gift was that? They’d literally given me the one thing I’d been devastated to leave behind.
“You guys, I…” I tried to find words to tell them how much it meant to me, but my voice wouldn’t work. I shook my head as tears started falling again, and then Wes’s arms were around me and my face was buried in his nice shirt and the smell of his soap was cocooning me in warmth.
I was surrounded by everything wonderful; there was nothing I could do but cry happy tears, right?
“Get out,” I heard Helena say. “We need a minute.”
A female voice said, “Excuse me, but we need to use--”
“No.” Helena hissed, “We need. A. Minute. Angelina Jolie is in here and she needs her space.”
And then I heard the door slam.
I relished another second of Wes’s protection, of the lovely pillow his big body was as it wrapped around me, before I lifted my head and grinned through the tears. “Ohmigod, Helena, did you just kick someone out of the bathroom?”
She was leaning all of her ass on the door and she shrugged. “We just need a minute; that’s not so much, right?”
Her legs were bent, her high heels holding her up in a squat like she was a football player at the line of scrimmage. She was fierce and hilarious and gorgeous, and I loved her so much.
“Hey.” A frantic knock sounded on the bathroom door. “Helena!”
It was my dad.
Wes kissed the top of my head and let go of me, his hands sliding down until the fingers of his right hand linked between mine. His eyes were unsure as he looked down at me, and I squeezed his hand and quietly said, “It’s pathetic how much you love me, Bennett.”
The corners of his eyes crinkled as he said, “It really, really is.”
Helena opened the door, but only a crack. “May we help you?”
I couldn’t see him, but I heard my dad say, “They’re freaking out here, hon. These ladies need to go to the bathroom, and the severe woman at the hostess stand is threatening to kick us out. What is going on?”
Helena said, “Lizzie kind of had the moment we expected.”
They’d expected it?
“She did?” My dad’s head popped in through the crack. “Lib, hon, are you okay?”
I started laughing at the sight of his head squeezing through the door gap, and I had to wipe my eyes. “I’m so, so good.”
Helena opened the door and let him in, which resulted in five very well-dressed LA women - with very angry faces - following him in.
“I’m sorry, but you need to leave.” One of the women - rail-thin with a chiseled bob and very short bangs - pointed to all of us and said, “Please grab your things and go.”
“That’s the severe hostess,” my dad said in a terrible version of a whisper, which earned him a withering glare from the aforementioned hostess.
“We will leave,” Helena declared loudly, spreading her arms wide as if on stage, “But only because we want to. You women have a wonderful evening - we’re going to White Castle!”
“I don’t think they have White Castle here, dear,” my dad said, ruining Helena’s mic drop as he gestured with his hands for us to follow him out the door.
“Yeah, I think he’s right,” Wes agreed.
“What do they have - In and Out?” she asked, like the decision needed to be made at that moment and couldn’t wait.
“Jack in the Box, I think,” I said, unable to hold in a smile as Wes squeezed my hand and the absurdity of our situation hit my funny bone.
“Please go,” huffed the severe hostess before muttering under her breath, “I’ve got to get out there before Angelina leaves.”
“I knew it!” Helena yelled, her gaze moving between my dad, Wes, and me. “It was Angelina!”
We were all still laughing an hour later, as we wolfed down Jack In The Box burgers on the beach. The four of us, in the orange of the California sunset, reveled in the barefoot joy that could only accompany getting bounced from an LA restaurant that was way cooler than we would ever be.
And yes, we had seen Angelina Jolie – that hypocritical goddess - as we’d been escorted from Effe.
A tiny part of me was still sad about the waning hours left in our wonder years, but the scuffle in the bathroom had showed me that I could weather all the changes that the future held.
Because as long as I had them in my life, I had everything.
“Do you realize we could’ve been doing this for years if you weren’t such a pain in the ass?”
- Wes Bennett, Better Than The Movies
Wes Bennett’s Vivid Dream
“Hey, Wes.”
I was sitting on the porch steps, doing my assigned reading for American Lit, when I looked up and saw Liz.
“Buxbaum.” I let my eyes drift to her trench coat and said, “What’s up with the flasher outfit?”
She bit down on her bottom lip, the bottom lip that was drenched in the red lipstick that I fucking loved, and she seemed nervous. I was about to say something sarcastic because she wasn’t saying anything at all and wearing a damn trench coat, but then her hands moved down and started untying the belt.
I swallowed and climbed to my feet.
“I got a prom dress,” she said, her voice breathy as her eyes moved over my face, “And I want to know what you think.”
“Oh,” I managed, a little confused because I didn’t know she was even going to prom, but then the belt was undone and she was pulling off the coat. I watched as it fell to the snowy sidewalk – wait, when had it started snowing – and then there was just Dress.
Oh, dear God.
Liz was wearing a long white dress, a strapless dress that exposed her pale shoulders and smooth skin and made her hair look like long, dancing flames. She was a fucking ice queen as the flurries swirled around her, and my voice didn’t want to work when I managed to rasp out the words, “It’s nice.”
Her eyebrows scrunched together and her lips pursed, making her look like a displeased child. “Nice.”
“Yeah, uh, it looks really nice,” I muttered, not wanting to say anything that would tip her off to the fact that she could wear an inflatable T-Rex costume and I’d still find her to be the most attractive human on the planet.
“I bought it,” she said, stepping closer and lowering her voice, “Because I was hoping it would inspire a certain someone to ask me to prom. Do you think it’ll work?”
Did I think it’d work? I’d sign over everything I owned just to look at her in that dress for another five minutes, so yeah - I was probably too biased to answer that question.
I nodded, but way too emphatically – dipshit - so I had to look back down at the book of poetry in my hand and pretend I didn’t care.
“So...?” Liz took the book away from me, her pink-tipped fingernails covering the lines of Somewhere I Have Never Travelled, Gladly Beyond before she closed it and tossed it over her shoulder. What is happening? It was snowing harder, but I didn’t even feel the cold as those green eyes looked up at me with expectation.
Like she was waiting for me to do something.
“So...?” I repeated, feeling like I was missing something.
“So ask me, Bennett,” she said, near enough for me to see the tiny gold flecks in her emerald eyes. “I only wore this dress so you could take me to prom.”
“Wait. Me?” I asked, lowering my head just enough to sniff the side of her exposed throat. “How do you always smell like vanilla, honey?”
“It’s you,” she whispered on a breath, setting her palms on my chest. “I’m not even wearing perfume. Those are my just my natural Bennett pheromones.”
“No shit?” I managed, rubbing my nose over her skin.
“No shit. Now ask me, Wes.”
I needed to slow down and enjoy this moment, because Liz wanted me to take her to prom what the hell, but slow wasn’t possible. Especially when her pheromones were giving me a contact high. My hands squeezed her waist and my words fell all over each other as I murmured into her ear, “Will you go to prom with me, Liz?”
“Yes,” she said, and I lifted my head because I had to see her face. Was this real?
I looked down at her and she smiled, her ruby red lips sliding wide in a Liz Buxbaum classic that made me feel everything.
Victorious.
Sublime.
Like I’d won every-fucking-thing.
“So should we practice our prom kiss now?” she asked, her long lashes fluttering as her eyes went to my mouth.
“What?” I didn’t know what that meant, but I also knew the answer was unequivocally, “Yes, of course.”
She laughed a soft, whispery giggle that fired each and every neuron in my body. Her hands slid up to my shoulders as she said, “The only way for us to make sure our prom kiss is perfect is for us to practice, right?”
Was this real?
“Right,” I agreed, so incredibly committed to working my ass off at practice.
“But we can’t do it on the porch. Come on.”
Liz took my hand and pulled me behind her as she went into my house and led me up the stairs to my room. I couldn’t keep my gaze from her skin as I followed, from the exposed expanse that stretched between the waistband of my low-hanging Emerson sweatpants - Damn, but I loved her body in my clothes - and the bottom of her cropped tank top. So much perfect skin.
My heart was pounding in my chest as she closed the door behind us.
“We have to lie down,” she said, her mouth mere inches from mine. She was correct – you couldn’t kiss standing up, right? – but when her eyes squinted around a mischievous little smile and she stepped away from me to climb on top of my bed, I was in serious jeopardy of fainting.
“True,” I mumbled in agreement, but then my brain proceeded to melt into a puddle. Because Lizzie got comfortable. She stretched all the way out. On my bed. Her hair was on my pillow, her body on my sheets, her lips waiting for mine as she grinned at me.
Dear God, that tattoo.
I could write an entire book of poetry about the daisies on her delicate skin.
I stood there for a second, frozen and alarmingly dizzy, and then I was crawling over her body. I was too scared this wasn’t real or that she’d change her mind, so I wasn’t wasting a minute.
I needed to kiss Liz like I needed to breathe oxygen.
“Hurry,” she said, her hands grasping at my shirt, and then it was happening. Liz’s mouth found mine, my fucking beautiful instigator, and she kissed me like it was the only thing she’d ever wanted to do. She was a wild attacker, my frenzied Elizabeth, and I growled as she whimpered into my mouth, a sound that I felt everywhere.
“Wes,” she whispered, and I loved hearing her say my name as she kissed the hell out of me, as her fingertips trailed over the ridges of my back, as her gorgeous body cradled mine in the softness of my bed.
Everything was right in the world.
“You need to get up,” she said, but she didn’t stop kissing me.
“Sorry,” I said, turning our bodies so we were on our sides but still meeting her kiss-for-kiss. “I didn’t mean--”
“Wes, you need to get up!”
“Okay--”
“Wesley!”
GAH!
I opened my eyes, my heart pounding, and saw my bedroom ceiling.
“Do you hear me?” My mom yelled from down the hall. “It’s quarter after!”
I blinked, staring at the space above me, slowly registering the disappointing truth that it’d just been a dream.
God, it’d seemed so real.
I closed my eyes.
I could still see her in the long white dress, smiling at me with red lips in the falling snow.
I rolled over and pulled the sheet up to my shoulders. It’s not over.
“Are you up?” my mother yelled, pissed off now.
“I don’t have first block today, Ma,” I lied, burying my face in my pillow. “So I start late.”
I knew sleep was a stupid reason to be tardy, to potentially end up with detention, but I didn’t care. That dream had been so real that I could still smell the vanilla of her skin and feel the warmth of her soft body underneath mine.
It couldn’t be over. Not yet.
The odds weren’t in my favor that it would ever happen for real, so I was damn-sure going to try my hardest to get back in the dream and have a few more minutes with Liz.
Wes POV
If a raccoon in a suit and tie – with a tiny little briefcase in his tiny little paw - had been standing on the porch when I opened the front door, I would’ve been less surprised than I was tosee Liz. I mean yes, she lived next door, and yes, she’d yelled at me from her car an hour ago, but we didn’t do things like ring doorbells.
Our modus operandi was sarcastic mockery and shouts across the yard.
But there she was.
On my porch.
My heart instantly switched into what is happening panic mode as the smell of her perfume swirled around my head and her green eyes met mine. Liz is here. Liz is here. What in the everloving hell, Liz is on my porch. Her hair was wet and her eyebrows were screwed together like she was already irritated with me, yet I felt punched-in-the-chest by the sheer power of her face.
Somehow, Liz Buxbaum managed to be prettier every single time I saw her than she’d been the time before.
Fucking witchcraft, that.
“Well, well.” I was impressed by how relaxed I sounded when something akin to the THIS IS FINE fire meme was going on in my brain. I’m wearing pants, right? “To what do I owe this honor?”
“Let me in,” she said as the rain poured down on her. “I need to talk.”
She was in Bossy Liz mode, which forced me to keep the door mostly closed and say, “Yeah, I don’t know – are you going to hurt me if I let you in?”
“Come on,” she said, and I swear to God her teeth were clenched. “I’m getting drenched out here.”
I wasn’t a jerk. If it were anyone else, I’d be holding the door open because it was pouring and I was a nice guy.
But that wasn’t how things worked for us. Our love language was playful torture.
“I know – and I’m sorry – but I am seriously afraid you’re going to junk-punch me for stealing the spot if I let you come inside.” I opened the door a little further (once my brain catalogued that I was indeed wearing pants) to spike the ball that I was warm and dry as I said, “You’re a little scary sometimes, Liz.”
“Wes!” My mom popped up behind me, nearly giving me a heart attack. I hadn’t heard her coming, like, at all, which meant either she was in stealth mode or I’d been so Liz-focused that the rest of my senses had shorted out entirely. Were other things happening in the universe besides Liz’s appearance on my porch? Impossible. I could tell my mother was embarrassed when she said, “For the love of God, open the door for the poor girl.”
“But I think she’s here to kill me.” I said it to get a reaction out of Liz, but before she could respond, my mom took over.
“Get inside, hon,” she said, grabbing Liz’s arm and pulling her into the house. “My son is a nuisance and he’s sorry.”
“No, I’m not.”
“Tell me what he did,” my mom said to Liz, who was smiling back at her sweetly, “And I’ll help you punish him.”
That made Liz’s eyes land on me – Dear God, those eyes – as she pushed back her wet curls and professed, “He stole my spot when I was trying to parallel park.”
Lizzie, you little shit.
“Oh, my God, you told my mom on me?” I closed the front door as my mother ushered Liz further into the house. I followed but felt the need to add, “Well, if we’re randomly tattling, Mom, I should probably tell you that Liz was the one who called the cops on my car when I had pneumonia.”
“Wait, what?” Liz stopped and turned around, looking up at me with squinty eyes. “When were you sick?”
Ummmmm. Liz Buxbaum asking about my well-being, even if it was just a simple question, felt different. New. Unchartered territory that I wanted to explore.
Kind of like the rain drops that were scattered across her cheeks.
But I just said, “Well, when did you call?”
She peered at me like she was trying to figure out whether or not I was lying.
Which made me put my hands on my chest and cough dramatically. “I was too ill to even move my car.”
That part was actually true; it was the sickest I’d ever been.
I’d felt like shit for two weeks, coughing and exhausted 24/7, but my delightful father had insisted it was a cold and that I needed to “nut-up and power-through” my workouts, regardless of the over-100-for-days-on-end fever.
It wasn’t until I literally passed out in the gym that I was finally sent to a doctor, who immediately diagnosed me with pneumonia and prescribed total bed rest. It took a full week of feeling close to death before I finally started getting better.
Which was right about the time Liz called the authorities.
Such a brat.
“Stop.” Her voice was quiet and absent of its usual snark when she asked me, “Were you seriously sick?”
I don’t want to answer that question.
I didn’t want to answer because I knew my words – any words from me whatsoever - would end that unexpected half-second of Lizzie’s concern. It was nothing and everything, her worry, and I wanted to lounge around in it for just a heartbeat. I let my gaze tumble over her damp curls and pink lips before managing to ask, “Would you seriously care?”
Our eyes met and held, and I stopped breathing as she looked up at me like she might actually care. Wait – why is she here? Maybe I’d—
“Knock it off, you little brats!” My mom swooped in and waved her arms, destroying the moment, gesturing like we should follow her into the living room. “Sit on the couch, eat some cookies, and get over yourselves.”
I wanted to bang my head against the wall as Liz followed my mom and forgot about me entirely.
Why are you here, Liz?
I was dying to know the answer to that question, but I also didn’t want to know, which was insane, right? But as long as my mom was fetching milk and rambling about God-only-knows-what, all the possibilities in the world still existed. Maybe Liz was here because she needed a ride somewhere, maybe she was here because she wanted to discuss getting to know me better, or maybe she was going to confess that she’d been crushing on me since that day in first grade when she punched me and I told her mom on her.
They were all impossible scenarios, but until she told me otherwise, they were still technically possible.
Now, the reality was that she probably came over to scold me for the tape job on her car or my too-easy snag of her parking spot, but I was enjoying the sweet spot between dreams and reality.
It was kind of my happy place.
My mother finally ran off after reminding me I had to pick up Sarah at 6:30, leaving me face-to-face with an Elizabeth Buxbaum who was towel drying her hair in my living room.
Drying her hair. In my living room.
Were we in slow motion?
Because it felt like we were in slow motion. She rubbed the towel over her long hair, and God help me, I couldn’t away. There was something wildly intimate about knowing how she dried her hair (soft but efficient, so on-brand for Liz), and a gun to my skull couldn’t have convinced me to avert my eyes.
“Oh, I love this movie,” she said, looking toward the TV while still rubbing the towel over her waves.
And I thought: I know.
Because I could watch any movie – ANY movie at all – and instantly know if Liz loved it or not; it was like my superpower. So when my mom was watching this when I walked in after school, I’d immediately thought - I bet Liz loves this stupid movie.
“Of course you do.” I grabbed a cookie. “So what do you want to talk to me about?”
“Okay, um,” she replied, looking nervous. She was blinking fast and her cheeks were pink as she sat down on the couch. “Here’s the thing. I kind of need your help.”
There was no fucking way I could have held in the smile that those words elicited.
Which made her put up a hand – perfectly pink fingernails – and say, “Nope. Listen. I know you’re not one to help out of the goodness of your heart, so I’ve got a proposition for you.”
“Ouch. Like I’m some kind of mercenary or something. That hurts.”
“No, it doesn’t,” she replied, rolling her eyes.
“No, it really doesn’t,” I agreed, wondering why she’d always thought of me as such a colossal asshole.
“Okay. But before I tell you what I want you to help with, I want to go over the terms of the deal.”
She took a deep breath, like she was about to jump off a cliff, and tucked her hair behind her ears (Lizzie’s this-means-business move). “First of all, you have to swear to secrecy. If you tell anyone about our deal, it is void and you don’t get payment. Second, if you agree to the deal, you have to actually help me. You can’t just do a little and then blow me off.”
Wait - what the hell is this? It sounded like her deal was more than just me promising not to tape her car again. It sounded like... shit, it sounded like something. I calmly asked, “Well, what’s the payment?”
She swallowed – this plan had my girl crazy nervous – and said, “The payment will be uncontested, 24/7 access to the parking spot for the duration of our deal.”
“Whoa.” I walked over, needing to sit, because duration of our deal meant that whatever this was, it wasn’t a one-and-done situation. I dropped into the chair across from her and said, “You will give me THE parking spot?”
Her teeth were nibbling on her bottom lip when she nodded and said, “That’s correct.”
“I’m in. I’m doing it. I’m your guy.”
Honestly, a scenario didn’t exist where I would say no. Liz could suggest I lie down in the middle of the street and wait for a truck to crush my bones, and this guy right here would probably inquire as to exactly where she would like my body to rest.
I was a fool for my neighbor.
“You can’t say that yet,” she said, looking like a little kid with her eyebrows all squished together. “You don’t even know what the deal is.”
“Doesn’t matter. I’ll do whatever it takes.”
Her eyes narrowed to a squint. “What if I want you to run naked through the commons during lunch?”
“Done,” I said, knowing this casual acceptance would drive her to madness.
She grabbed the couch blanket and wrapped it around her shoulders. “What if I want you to turn naked cartwheels through the commons during lunch while singing the entire Hamilton soundtrack?”
“You got it,” I said, struggling to concentrate when the blanket that I napped with on a daily basis was now curled around her body. “I love ‘My Shot.’”
“Seriously?” She smiled, then, her eyes on me as she grinned in a way that made my chest pinch. “But can you even do a cartwheel?”
“Yup,” I said on autopilot, hypnotized by the way she was smiling at me. There was no mockery, no dickery whatsoever, and it would now be tattooed on my brain forever.
“Prove it,” she replied, tilting her head just a little and giving me that sass that I fucking loved, holy shit.
“You’re so high maintenance.” I stood, kicked the coffee table out of my way, and did a cartwheel. I knew it was bad, but I grinned like an Olympic gymnast when I stuck the landing and saw her laugh.
She tried holding it in, but I’d made. Her. Laugh.
A unanimous 10 from all judges.
Her green eyes moved over my face, like she was trying to find answers, and then she said, “Okay, but I swear on everything holy that I will hire a hitman if you blab about this.”
“I very much believe you.” Liz took a bite of her cookie as I said, “Now spill it.”
“Um.” She held up a finger while she finished chewing, but then instead of looking at me, her eyes went down to her lap. It was obvious she was avoiding further eye contact, but why? Whatever this was, she was very nervous to tell me. Which, for no good reason at all, gave me some kind of optimistic thrill.
Because what could she be so scared to share with me?
“Okay, here’s the thing,” she said, still staring down at her knees. “Michael is back in town, and I was kind of hoping to, y’know, touch base with him. We were close before he moved away, and I want to get that back again.”
Aaaand my brain exploded into a thousand tiny pieces.
Because Michael.
This was about Michael Young.
I mean, of course it was.
Fuck. What else could it possibly have been about, right?
I scratched my eyebrow, suddenly feeling a little sick again. “And I can help with that how, exactly?”
She still wouldn’t look at me. “I don’t have any classes with him, so there’s no way for me to talk to him naturally. But you and Michael are already friends. You hang out. You invited him to a party.”
She finally raised her eyes, eyes filled with doubt about me and my willingness to help her. Her voice was almost shy when she said, “You’ve got the connection that I want.”
I looked into those wishful green eyes and wanted to scream – or punch a wall - because I was screwed. The last thing in the world I wanted to do was help her fucking “touch base” with Young, but I hated even more the way she expected me to destroy her over this.
She was never going to stop seeing me as the dick next door unless I showed her that I wasn’t.
Dammit.
“So let me get this straight.” I shoved a cookie in my mouth so my unhappiness wouldn’t be broadcasted in my voice when I said, “You are still starry-eyed over Young, and you want me to drag you along to Ryno’s party so you can get him to like you.”
She opened her mouth to deny it, but then she shrugged and said, “Basically.”
I didn’t want to hurt her, but I told her the truth. “I heard he’s kind of interested in Laney.”
Her lips tightened before she faked like she didn’t care. “Don’t you worry about that.”
God, I love her bristles. “How positively scandalous of you, Elizabeth.”
“Shut it.”
Somehow, messing with her made this marginally less painful, like a downgrade from a groin-kick to a nose-punch. “You can’t think that just showing up at a party is going to make him notice you. There’s going to be a ton of people there.”
“I only need a few minutes,” she said, raising her chin in that way that told me she was trying her damnedest to seem confident.
“Pretty confident, are we?”
“I am,” she said, then added, “I have a plan.”
Of course you do, honey. “And it is...?”
She tucked her legs underneath her and I had to force my eyes to stay on her face as she said, “Like I’m telling you.”
“Nah.” I stood and went over to the couch, plopping down beside her. “Your plan sucks.”
“How could you possibly know that,” she said, wrapping the blanket tighter around her shoulders, “when you don’t know my plan?”
“Because I’ve known you since you were five, Liz,” I said, a thousand percent certain that she had an actual written plan somewhere in her room. “I’m sure your plan involves a contrived meeting, an entire notebook’s worth of silly ideas, and someone riding off into the sunset.”
“You’re way off base.”
“Bet.”
That made her sigh and roll her eyes. “So...?”
“So...?” I said, crossing my arms and drinking in the adorable irritation streaking across her face.
“Oh, my God, you’re torturing me on purpose. Are you going to help me or not?”
If she were standing, she’d be stamping her foot.
So I scratched my chin, as if this was a difficult decision for me. “I just don’t know if The Spot is worth it.”
“Worth what? Allowing me to be in your presence for a few hours?” She swiped a wet curl behind her ear. “You’ll barely even know I’m there.”
Wait.
She wanted me to take her with me to a party.
I was starting to get confused by my whiplash reactions.
Because as much as I didn’t feel like helping her with Michael – just kill me, universe - she was asking me to take her to a party.
“What if I’m trying to hit it off with someone? Your presence might mess with my mojo.”
She laughed – that’s two – and said, “Trust me, you won’t even notice me. I’ll be too busy making Michael fall wildly in love with me to even touch your mojo.”
“Ew. Stop talking about touching my mojo, you perv.”
“Are you going to say yes or what?” she asked, rolling her eyes in exasperation yet again but also still laughing.
I kicked my feet up on the coffee table. “I do love watching you take the walk of shame from Mrs. Scarapelli’s. It’s kind of my new favorite hobby. So I guess I’ll drag you along to the party.”
She squealed, “Yes!”
“Settle your ass down,” I said, grabbing the remote and raising the volume. “Wait – this movie? You love this movie?”
“I know it’s a weird premise, but I swear to you that it’s great.”
I couldn’t let that comment fly because it was ridiculous. “I’ve seen it. This movie is trash, are you kidding me?”
Liz went off, then, passionately defending the absurd time-travel rom-com while I watched her expressive face and responded with just enough sarcasm to ensure she didn’t think I was into her.
But I was shocked by the entire debate, to be honest, because even though we absolutely disagreed and I was full-on trying to get her riled up, we were both having fun. For once, instead of exchanging gunfire bursts of snarky sarcasm, we were debating something harmless in a very normal way.
Her feet were up on the coffee table, beside mine, and it was comfortable.
Almost like we were friends.
I wanted to pause this moment and rewind it.
Over and over again.
“Enemies-to-lovers is a classic trope,” she was saying, looking enamored by the concept.
“Oh, good God, you think it’s awesome,” I said, patting the top of her head like she was a silly child. “You poor, confused little love lover. Tell me you don’t think this movie is remotely connected to reality in any way.”
She smacked my hand off – yes, Lizzie - as she came back with, “Yeah, because I believe in time travel.”
“Not that,” I said, shaking my head. “Time travel is probably the most realistic part. I’m talking about rom-coms in general. Relationships never-ever-ever work like that.”
“Yes, they do,” she defended.
“They do?” I pictured my parents and mentally called bullshit. “Correct me if I’m wrong, but it didn’t seem like it worked that way with Jeremiah Green or Tad Miranda.”
That made her mouth kind of hang open for a minute as those green eyes moved over my face. Yes, Liz, I know every person you’ve ever been romantically linked to; sue me.
“Well, they can,” she continued, pushing her hair out of her face. “It’s out there, even if the jaded, cynical people like you are too, um... cynical to believe.”
“You said cynical twice,” I said, wondering if she realized that she was having fun with me.
She just sighed.
I asked her, “So you think that two enemies – in the real world – can magically get over their differences and fall madly in love?”
Carefully consider your answer, Elizabeth.
“I do,” she said, and if there was a God, he was underlining, highlighting and bookmarking her response for future follow-up.
“And you think that plotting and planning and trickery is no big deal if it’s done to spark some sort of true love?”
She nibbled on her bottom lip as she thought through her answer. “You’re making it
sound ridiculous on purpose.”
“Oh no – it’s just ridiculous.”
“You’re ridiculous,” she teased, and I wondered what it’d be like to watch an entire movie with her. Would she talk through the entire thing – possibly – or would she quietly watch while that romantic brain of hers ran wild?
“Have you thought about the fact that if your little love notions are valid,” I asked, “Then Michael is actually not the guy for you?”
That made her focus settle on my face. “What do you mean?”
“At this point, you and Michael aren’t mad at each other, so it’s doomed. Every rom-com has two people who can’t stand each other in the beginning but eventually bang it out.”
“Gross.”
“Seriously.” I started listing off rom-com titles to prove my point, but that didn’t work.
Because she smiled a secret smile and said, “You’re a little impressive with your rom-com knowledge, Bennett. Are you sure you aren’t a closet watcher?”
She couldn’t know what her usage of my last name did to me - dear Lord, call me Bennett again - and I calmly said, “Positive.”
“I won’t tell anyone if you secretly fangirl over romance flicks,” she teased around a giggle.
“Shut it,” I said, physically incapable of doing anything but smile. “So what trope works for you and Michael, then? The followed-him-around-like-a-puppy-but-now-he-sees-the-puppy-as-a-potential-girlfriend-even-though-he-already-has-a-potential-girlfriend trope?”
“You are an obnoxious love hater,” she said, laughing.
“Who is apparently taking your ass to a party,” I added, waiting for her reaction.
“Yeah, um.” Liz looked a little flustered as she said, “So should I just walk over, or--”
“I’ll pick you up.” My voice was scratchy when I said, “At seven.”
God only knew when I’d have the chance to take Buxbaum anywhere ever again, so I was damn sure going to pick her up. I wanted to hear her voice coming from my passenger seat, see her painted fingernails switching my radio stations, and smell her floral perfume as it danced with the A/C in my air vents.
I didn’t want to drive her to Michael, but I was damn-sure going to make the most out of the bumpy ride.
Wes POV
“Where is he?” Liz asked, looking a little shell-shocked as she stood by the keg and watched the sights and sounds of Ryno’s basement. I had no idea what she did with her friends on the weekends, but I also knew I’d never seen her at a party.
So this was probably jarring.
And even as part of me wanted to laugh at how out-of-place she seemed in her yellow church dress, clutching her cup so damn tight I half-expected it to pop out of her pink-polished fingers, the other part of me fucking loved it.
Because it was so Liz Buxbaum.
Her chin was raised and she was wearing her I’m fine smile, but I could tell by the way she kept chewing on her bottom lip and tucking her hair behind her ears that she was nervous as hell.
“We’ve only been here ten minutes—chill,” I said, wondering if she had any clue what her Chanel No. 5 did to my brain. “He’s here somewhere.”
She didn’t say anything, but just kept blinking those long lashes and looking around for Michael. It was irritating, the way she thought he was fucking God-tier, but I wasn’t too concerned because I knew they weren’t a match. He would never see her for what she was – he never had – and she’d be bored with him in five minutes if she ever got close.
“Maybe you should relax and try having fun.” I pulled my phone out of my front pocket and checked for messages. Three from my dad, asking how I’d pitched at practice, but nothing from Liz’s dream dude. “You do know how to do that, don’t you?”
“Of course,” she said defensively, and I had to bite the inside of my lip so I didn’t laugh when she took a sip of beer and immediately crinkled her nose in disgust. I was pretty sure she thought she was pulling off cool, tossing back a cold one, but anyone with eyes could see the girl hated whatever was in that red Solo cup.
“Wesley!”
Shit, shit, shit. It was Ashley Sparks, who I liked, but she tended to get out of hand when she drank and I didn’t want her to scare my next-door neighbor. I wasn’t sure why, but I really wanted Liz to have a good time with me and my friends.
Probably because I knew she made assumptions about who she thought I was.
It’d be nice if Ryno’s little get-together didn’t make things worse.
Ash let out a squeal and wrapped herself around me, very tightly, and when I glanced over her shoulder, Liz rolled her eyes.
She rolled her eyes.
I knew it didn’t mean anything, but I also knew I didn’t hate Liz being irritated by a pretty girl hugging me.
“What took you so long?” Ashley yelled over the music, pulling back from the hug. “I’ve been looking for you everywhere.”
“I had to pick up Liz.” I said, pointing toward Buxbaum. But Ash didn’t even look. She just scooted closer and slurred into my ear, loud enough for half the basement to hear, “You look really hot tonight.”
“Uh, thanks, Ash,” I said, stepping back from her while trying not to be too obvious about it. She was nice when she was sober, so I didn’t want to make her feel bad, but I also had no interest in... whatever she was interested in that night.
“I probably shouldn’t tell you that,” she yelled again, closing the distance between us. Her breath smelled like it was 100-proof as she drawled, “But what the hell, right?”
I was opening my mouth to answer when Liz stepped forward and tapped Ashley on the shoulder.
She tapped. Ashley Sparks. On the shoulder.
What is this?
Ashley turned around, smiled at Liz like they were best friends, and said, “Hey.”
Liz leaned closer to Ash – what the hell is this - and I had to really strain to hear her when she said, “Don’t tell anyone, but Wes and I are kind of... y’know...”
And she trailed off.
Suggestively.
I caught Liz’s smirk as she glanced at me for a half-second, and it was my turn to be shell-shocked.
What was she doing? What the hell was happening?
“Together?” Ashley asked, looking confused, but then she seemed to understand Liz and yelled excitedly, “I had no idea—I’m so sorry!”
“Shh.” Liz’s eyes darted around the basement, probably looking for Michael to make sure he hadn’t heard. “No worries at all, we’re just keeping it quiet.”
“I mean, I was going after him hardcore,” Ash said, waving her hand at herself and laughing. “I did not mean to make a move on your man!”
It was impossible not to smile as Liz shook her head frantically, desperate to shut Ashley up. “Shh... no biggie. He isn’t my man yet so—”
“He will be, girl.” Ash smiled at me. “You go get it.”
“Oh my God,” Liz muttered under her breath. “Shh. Um, okay.”
I watched Liz’s face as Ash stumbled away, and she was biting her lip again and intentionally not looking at me. I knew without a doubt that she hated I’d heard her, but I loved it and just couldn’t bring myself to let her off the hook.
It was too perfect. I lowered my voice and said, “Did you just tell her that—”
“Yep,” she interrupted, cutting me off and continuing to avoid eye contact.
God, is there anything better than messing with Liz?
I bent my knees, so our faces were level and she had to look at me. Green eyes met mine and I asked, “Why would you do that?”
“Well,” she said, pursing her lips together before looking down at her beer and murmuring, “I was trying to save you, um, from her amorous clutches.”
Her amorous clutches.
I shook my head in disbelief. Her amorous clutches? Who even thought, much less said, things like that?
Liz Buxbaum protecting my virtue had not been on my Ryno’s-party-bingo-card.
And as I stared down at the sprinkling of freckles on her nose, I couldn’t hold back a laugh because she was being just so classic Liz. Her refusal to look at me was one hundred percent from the Little Lizzie playbook.
But what should’ve come next was her lifting that stubborn chin and glaring at my laughter. I would’ve expected her to be wildly defensive of her own behavior.
And perhaps a little mean.
Instead, her eyes met mine, her lips turned up, and she started laughing.
With me, like we were partners in crime.
God, she was so pretty.
I wasn’t sure if it was the sound of her laugh or the memory of her face when Ash had been yelling, but once I started laughing, I couldn’t stop.
And neither could she.
We both kind of lost it, cackling like friends who laughed together all the time instead of neighbors who snarked at each other on a daily basis. It felt like some sort of breakthrough, like forward progress on something that’d been stuck for a really long time, and I wondered-
“Hey, y’all.”
Damn. It.
“Hey. Michael.” I looked away from her just to be irrationally irritated by the sight of his face. He was so nice, like a genuinely great guy, but all I wanted was for him to disappear. “You made it.”
“Brought you some Lone Star,” he said, looking around at the packed basement. “It’s in the bathtub.”
“Nice. Thanks.” I glanced back at Liz, but now her face was like a goddamn billboard for lovesickness as she stared at him, our moment already forgotten. Her green eyes were soft, her mouth in a tiny smile, and I wondered what it felt like to have Liz Buxbaum look at you like that.
Like she thought you could walk on water.
“Did I see Kyle Matthews here?” he asked. “Over by the keg?”
“Probably,” I said, still watching her watch him. “He said he was coming.”
“Does he still play ball?”
“Um. Yeah,” I replied, noticing there was a tiny red heart on each of her fingernails. Liz core.
As if sensing my focus, Michael shifted his attention to her and asked, “So how have you been, Liz? You look exactly the same. I would’ve recognized you anywhere.”
“Same,” she replied, and there was something about the way her cheeks got pink and her voice got breathy that annoyed the shit out of me.
“So where do you work?” he asked, waving a hand and gesturing to her body.
“What?” Liz kept smiling, but a tiny wrinkle formed in-between her eyebrows.
Michael gestured to her dress again and said, “Your uniform...?”
Her uniform?
Her. Uniform.
It took me a second to realize what he meant, and then - ohhhhhhh, Liz.
Michael thought her yellow dress was a work uniform.
To be fair, it did have a waitressy vibe to it.
Liz’s eyes shot to me for the quickest of seconds, like she was checking to see if I’d heard, and then she blinked fast and said, “My uniform. Yeah. Um, I, uh, pick up hours sometimes at the diner.”
The diner?
Michael asked, “What diner?”
I could see a million thoughts crossing her panicked face, all at once, and it took everything in my power not to laugh at her inability to lie. Her lips rolled inward and her eyes narrowed before she stammered, “The, uh, The Diner.”
“I love The Diner,” I said, grinning while she looked like she wanted to stab me.
“I barely ever work there,” she said, presenting Michael with the worst fake smile I’d
ever seen.
And as much as I was enjoying the spectacle of Little Liz crashing and burning, I didn’t like the unease in her eyes. I didn’t like that she looked trapped.
Michael asked, “Where exactly—”
“I wish you’d moved back into your old house, Young,” I interrupted, compelled to stop the bleeding even though I was staunchly opposed to the Liz-Michael agenda. “Because we could totally re-up our last epic game of hide-and-go-seek.”
Liz’s eyebrows scrunched together, like she didn’t understand why I was helping her, and then she looked down at her cup.
I’m just as confused as you are, honey.
“Can you imagine?” Michael said, smiling, and it was kind of surreal that he was oblivious to everything going on with Liz at that moment.
“I prefer not to,” she interjected, grinning at Michael and ignoring me completely. “When our hide-and-seek games turned ‘epic,’ that usually meant that Wes and the twins were terrorizing me.”
“How many times do you think I snuck over and warned you?” he asked her, smiling in a way that I didn’t like. Like he was seeing her. “God, I saved you from so many bugs and frogs down your shirt.”
Yeah, you were fucking Prince Charming.
We get it.
“The twins used to get so pissed when you helped her.”
“I just couldn’t let you do that to Liz,” he replied, grinning and shaking his head as we three walked down memory lane. “Every time I see a cheesy movie on TV, I still think of Little Liz.”
She was back to watching him with the enamored smile that made my jaw hurt.
He said, “Remember how she always watched Bridget Jones Diary and got so mad if we made fun of it?”
I did remember that, and I also remembered the day I realized why. Liz had been so devastatingly broken on her pink bike when she’d realized her mom’s movies were gone. Her face had been red and splotchy and she’d cried to me, for God’s sake – that was how I knew it was the worst.
She’d come to me. She’d let me help her.
“Do we have to rehash the past?” Liz pushed her hair behind her ears, still looking amused as she said, “I heard—”
“Can you get me a beer?” Ashley appeared beside Liz and yelled to Michael, “I’m bad with the keg and always end up with too much head.”
I think she was trying to flirt with Michael, though it was tough to tell.
But Michael, the consummate good guy, took her cup and said, “Sure.”
As soon as he turned away and reached for the tap, Ashley asked me, “Are you going to prom, Bennett?”
Liz was watching me, so I raised my eyebrows and met her gaze while I answered, “I haven’t decided yet.”
“Dream on,” she replied quietly, for my ears only, grinning before looking away.
Damn, but I loved when she gave me shit.
“A whole bunch of us are going as a group,” Ash slurred, her voice getting louder with every word. “You two should come. We’re getting a limo and everything.”
My eyes returned to Liz, but her eyes were once again on Michael.
Christ. Was he really that interesting to look at?
Ashley hiccupped, and the girl looked sweaty and kind of like she was ready to pass out.
“Did we do a little pre-gaming before the party?” I asked, already knowing the answer.
“At Benny’s—his mom was gone,” she said, giggling.
“I see. How about some water?” I grabbed a bottle from the cooler of ice by the keg and opened it for her, but she muttered something under her breath that sounded like limosheen as she grabbed it and took a drink.
“Well, I do love me some limo,” I said because she clearly wasn’t going to let it go, “So I’ll have to think about prom.”
But I wasn’t going to think about prom.
Well, not unless there was someone else who wanted to go.
“When is prom?” Michael asked.
Everything stopped for me as Liz’s eyes widened like all of her wishes were about to come true. I inhaled through my nose, not wanting to tell him for some idiotic reason, but then I answered, “In two weeks.”
“It’s so bizarre,” Michael said in the drawl that I couldn’t decide if I hated or not (it only bothered me when Liz was present, to be honest), “switching schools two months before graduation. Senior prom is supposed to be this really big deal, but I don’t even know any girls here yet except for Laney.”
I didn’t have to look at Liz to know her smile slipped at the mention of Laney’s name.
“Are y’all going?” he asked, pointing to Liz and me.
“Us?” Her voice was weirdly high-pitched and she waved a hand between us while making an exaggerated face. “Wes and I? Oh my God, no. Are you kidding me?”
Are you kidding me?
I knew it was how she felt, but that didn’t mean I liked it.
“Yeah,” I said, shaking my head and adding, “We are not going anywhere together. Trust me. I wouldn’t go to the gas station with this one.”
“Well, I wouldn’t invite you to the gas station, so you can just shut your big mouth,” Liz said around a smile, following it up with a fake arm punch. “Believe me.”
She hit harder than I expected, which didn’t actually surprise me because I’d never been able to completely figure her out. I could read her face and guess her reactions, but she always had some little detail tucked away that usually shocked the hell out of me.
I loved that about her.
“Oh. I thought I heard you were a thing,” Michael said, and Liz got that don’t-make-me-sick look on her face again.
Yes, my girl was a real ego-check.
“Yeah, well, you heard wrong,” she said, looking horrified at the realization that she might’ve ruined her own chances by showing up at the party with me.
And even as she insulted me, I couldn’t stop myself from springing into action when those green eyes weren’t happy.
Fucking simp, I was.
I reached out a hand to mess up her hair and convincingly proclaim, “Way off base, dude. No Little Liz for me.”
“Nope,” she agreed, making a face and slapping my hand.
“Oh.” Michael appeared to be deep in thought as his eyes moved between us, and then he said, “Two weeks, huh?”
Now, I knew he was thinking about Laney, but Liz’s face was a wide-open book that screamed I will go to prom with you.
I wanted to mess up her hair again.
“So tell me what’s happened since I moved.” Michael was oblivious to the havoc he was wreaking inside of our little Miss Buxbaum and just kept talking. “Do y’all still hang out? How about the twins and Jocelyn?”
Liz leveled me with a look, a nonverbal transmission that begged me not to embarrass her, so I said nothing.
“Wes and I see each other long enough to fight over the parking spot in front of our
houses, but that’s pretty much it. And Joss is actually my best friend now, which even I find hard to believe.”
“I can’t find my phone.” Ashley popped up from behind me, grabbing my arm. “Have you seen a purple iPhone?
“Sorry,” I said, wondering who she’d come with because she was officially shitfaced and needed to retire. “I haven’t.”
As I checked over her head to see if Carolyn – her best friend - was nearby, I heard Liz say to Michael, “I don’t know if you knew it, but when we were little, I had the biggest crush on you.”
My head whipped around so fast at that because I honestly couldn’t believe she was just shooting her shot the very first time she talked to him. What the hell are you doing, Buxbaum?
But shiiiiit, Liz was giving Michael the same lovesick smile she had been all night and he was grinning back at her like he was interested.
He wasn’t interested, was he?
I fucking hated the way they were looking at each other.
Ash grabbed my arm again and whined, “I don’t feel so good.”
And then she threw up.
Immediately, and with great force.
While Liz stood directly in the line of fire.
Holy, holy shit, she vomited all over Buxbaum.
Liz gasped – loudly – and looked frozen, holding out her arms like someone had just doused her with a bucket of ice water. There was chunky vomit in her hair, covering her dress, all over her legs – Dear God, she was covered in it.
And her eyes were huge, like she had no idea what to do.
“I’ve got clean clothes in my trunk, Liz,” I heard myself say, stepping closer and grabbing her elbow. “Let’s get you up to the bathroom, and you can clean up while I run to my car and grab them.”
She didn’t argue, so I led her through the gawking crowd. I was sure she was dying of embarrassment as everyone watched, so my prime focus was getting her out of the basement and into clean clothes as quickly as possible.
So much for not reinforcing her preconceived notions about me and my friends.
Liz still hadn’t uttered a word, so when I finally got her to the bathroom upstairs and turned on the lights, I bent my knees to make sure she heard me. “Get out of these clothes and clean up, and I’ll be right back, okay?”
She just nodded, looking like she might vomit, too.
I ignored everyone as I sprinted out to the car for my baseball bag, and when I got back to the bathroom door, I knocked and said, “Liz, do you want me to hand the bag through the door, or should I just leave it here on the floor and go downstairs?”
“If you could leave it, that would be great.”
Finally she speaks.
And then she said, in the softest voice, “Thank you.”
“No problem.” I cleared my throat and wondered when I’d become so pathetic that a mere thank you made me emo. “Everyone is downstairs, so if you just reach your hand out the door and swipe the bag, no one will see anything.”
“Okay,” she said, and it occurred to me that she was likely naked at that moment.
Get it together, idiot. She’s covered in vomit, for Christ’s sake.
I cleared my throat again. “There’s a Target bag in the side pocket that you can put your dirty clothes in. And I’ve got your purse downstairs—do you need it?”
“No.” Her voice was a little louder when she said, “Um—thanks. So much, Wes.”
“No problem,” I managed, and when I heard the sound of my own it’s-okay-baby voice – was I fucking crooning? - I realized I needed to clear out and quit acting like a pathetic dipshit. “I’m going downstairs, then.”
***
Michael was talking about roadrunners when she came back.
He was telling me that the bird actually existed in real life – in Texas - and that it looked nothing like the one in cartoons. He was feeding me this mind-blowing information that would forever change my DNA when her wave caught my eye.
And then I died.
I swallowed my tongue, had a heart attack, and might’ve blacked out for a second, all at the same time.
Because there Liz stood, barefoot on the basement step, looking like that.
Her hair was wet – I fucking loved her curls holy shit – but instead of wearing the hoodie in my bag or some floral concoction of a shirt I’d half-expected to see because that was her default, she was wearing a tank top.
A plain tank top and a lot of smooth skin.
I inhaled through my nose as that tank top became my instant obsession, the garment most likely to merge with the Liz Buxbaum avatar that already existed in my brain.
But worse than that shirt were the sweatpants she was wearing.
My sweatpants.
My sweatpants.
The sight of her in my clothes – she was wearing my clothes what the hell was going on in the universe – made something inside of me burn. It was a Neanderthalic reaction that I wasn’t necessarily proud of, but at that moment I wanted to drop every piece of clothing I owned at her feet and beg her to wear them for the rest of her life.
Only – God help me - it got worse.
Because my pants (mine) were huge on her, so baggy that even though she’d rolled them at the waist, they hung low and showed off her belly button and what appeared to be a tiny flower tattoo on her hip.
A daisy.
A. Daisy.
Holy hell. A daisy.
I was dizzy – it was fucking dizzy in there, wasn’t it? Someone needed to open a window or something because I was having trouble getting air. How did she have a tattoo? Liz has a hip tattoo. Liz had a hip tattoo and I had no idea how I would ever convince my brain to move on and think about anything else.
A daisy.
Fuck.
I swallowed and wondered how she could be standing there looking like that, like... shit... that, when she was supposed to be covered up with flowers so no one knew.
I pulled out my keys and walked over, suddenly in a hurry to get her far away from my friends and that party. “I’m assuming you want to go?”
Why the hell did my voice sound like I’d just eaten glass?
“Yeah,” she said, but her eyes were on Young, not me.
Her cheeks were blazing as she ran a hand through her wet curls, looking nervous, and when I glanced at Michael, I clenched my jaw and wanted to push him.
Into a wall.
Because who the hell did he think he was, leering at her naked stomach like she was some... I don’t know, someone who wasn’t Liz? Like she was just there for his... his... corneal pleasure or something. I liked him, but he was an asshole to look at her like that.
As if hearing my thoughts and wanting to piss me off even more, he grinned and drawled, “I really like your tattoo.”
No shit, Sherlock.
“Oh. Thanks,” she said, and I watched in frustration as she tugged at the bottom of her shirt but also smiled at him.
Smiled at him in a way that made my chest hurt.
“You ready?” I gritted my teeth, hating that Michael was still eyeballing her body. If he’d been blind to her for the whole of our lives, then he didn’t deserve to suddenly wake up and gawk at her skin like she was on display just for him, right?
Nope. He couldn’t see it anymore.
Enough.
I grabbed her waistband in my hand, yanking it up to cover everything that Young didn’t get to see. I tried to sound chill – I was anything but fucking chill - when I said, “Liz’s clothes are falling off so it’s time for us to leave.”
I think Michael said goodbye, but I only half-heard him because my brain was incapable of focusing on anything but the fingers that were holding up her clothing. Liz’s gaze trailed over my face, registering what I was doing, and I was surprised she didn’t comment.
Because her green eyes told me she was very aware of my knuckles on her stomach.
My knuckles are on Liz’s stomach.
My knuckles. Were on. Liz Buxbaum’s. Belly.
I swallowed and waited for her to jerk away from me, but she didn’t.
“Come on, Buxbaum,” I said, “Let’s get you home before you flash anyone else.”
But even after she took over the pant-holding responsibilities, I could still feel the warmth of her skin on my fingers. I flexed my hand as we exited the house, but the movement did nothing to erase the imprint of her on my flesh.
My knuckles were forever tattooed with the soft skin of Liz’s stomach.
And I was totally fine with that.
______________
Sabotage
There was obviously something wrong with me.
Because there I stood, sweating in the practice gym, giving Liz two thumbs-up and a supportive wingman smile when all I really wanted to do was kick things over. I waggled my eyebrows suggestively as Michael looked down at her like she was buck-naked and wrapped in a bow, but every voice inside my head was actually bark-screaming the word ‘NO!’ and setting shit on fire.
NO!
He said something in that accent of his – y’all kill me, please – that made her smile. Only she didn’t just smile. No, Lizzie smiled up at Michael from her spot on the floor as if he were everything her little love-loving heart had ever dared to wish for.
Y’all kill me, please.
I dribbled and took a shot, but missed because I couldn’t avert my eyes from Liz as she grabbed Michael’s extended hand and climbed to her feet. He let go as soon as she was standing, praise Jesus, but my chest got pinched when I saw her flex her fingers at her side.
Because I knew exactly where her romantic mind was.
Pemberley 2005. #KillMeNow
I tried distracting myself with basketball, but my eyes kept going back to the two of them on the other side of the gym. Never wished to be parted from them, apparently, because I couldn’t look away. Michael was shooting around while they talked – that was a lucky shot, asshole – and then he gave the ball to Liz.
I watched her toss up an atrocious airball, but when she started laughing, I had to clench my jaw to keep myself from growling. Because her giggles made me crazy. Her giggles gave me this stupid desperate desire to be the one sharing the laugh with her. I wanted to run over there with my ball and beg her to play with me.
Young was smiling like she was adorable – yeah, she is, you fuck – and it was insane how knotted up the scene was making me.
Get a grip, dipshit. They’re playing basketball, not making out.
I inhaled through my nose and might’ve actually succeeded in turning away, but then.
But.
Then.
Young moved behind her, his hands covering her hands as he raised the ball for a better shooting angle. NO. His body was right behind her body, so close that it was impossible to tell where she ended and where he began. NO. Her cheeks were pink and his face was close to hers and suddenly my ball was on the ground, forgotten, and I was headed toward them.
There was a roaring in my ears as I charged in their direction, seeing nothing but his mouth, so close to her face, and his fingers, resting on top of her fingers. NO NO NO. My body was moving of its own accord and the only thought in my head was NO.
But then she took the shot.
I stumbled to a halt as Michael stepped back from Liz and she smiled as the basketball went through the hoop.
Get a grip, dipshit.
“Did you, uh, teach her that, Young?” I said, my voice cracking as I attempted to sound like someone calm, like someone who hadn’t been just about to do... something. Liz’s eyes shot to mine as I added, “Because she damn sure didn’t know how to do that before.”
Of course, I had no idea if that were true because she’d never played basketball with me.
As if reading that thought, she picked up the ball and said, “How would you know?”
“I know all, Buxbaum.”
She rolled her eyes and walked away. Just turned her back and dribbled in the other direction, obviously disappointed by the reality that I still existed and had ruined – yet again – what she surely considered some sort of meet-cute.
As if that wasn’t irritating enough, Michael chose that moment to talk to me about his hair. Yes, that’s right – his hair. I was trying not to be a dick, because it wasn’t his fault that he was destroying my soul simply by being himself, but why would I care about his hair?
Did I look like someone into hair?
I didn’t even own a brush, for God’s sake; I just ran a hand over my head when I got out of the shower and called it good.
So why??
But when I glanced over at Liz, she was watching us with guilt all over her freckle- sprinkled face. Her eyes were squinty as she tried her hardest to overhear Michael’s ridiculous follicular rhetoric, and I knew she had something to do with this.
“You can be your own hair hero,” Michael was saying to me, and he patted my shoulder.
Hair hero?
Yeah, something was definitely up.
“Michael!” Liz interrupted, very-nearly yelling as she tried changing the subject. “Have you given any more thought to prom? If you’re going to go with someone? Maybe a friend or whatever.”
I crossed my arms and looked at her face.
“What about you, Wes – are you going?” She was talking too fast and blinking too much. “It just seems like a lot of people are skipping this year. I heard.”
I knew she didn’t care if I went to prom (which was ironic because I’d had a very vivid dream two nights ago about Liz showing up on my porch in a white flowered dress and begging me to take her - to prom, among other things), so why was she asking?
“Well,” Michael said, looking at Liz in a way made my stomach hurt, “I’m still—”
“Heads up!” Noah yelled from the other side of the gym, and before I could even register the warning, a basketball slammed into Liz’s face and knocked her flat on her ass.
_____________________
Feelin’ Alright
The next twenty minutes were a blur, like reality was being played at 3x its normal speed.
Because the second I saw Liz’s big green eyes looking to me for help as her hands covered her face, my brain left my body. My thoughts became a series of disjointed fragments, with some staying inside my head and some escaping out my mouth.
Holy shit, there’s blood all over her.
“You’re okay.”
We need a towel.
“Where the hell is a towel? Shouldn’t there be towels in a goddamn gym?”
Are there tears in her eyes?
God, her eyes are so pretty.
“Here - use my shirt.”
What if her nose is broken? What if her face is ruined because she went to a game with me? What if she never forgives me for bringing her here?
“You okay, Buxbaum?”
How the fuck were there zero towels anywhere?
“You okay?” I asked for what was probably the fifteenth time, but what else was there to say as she held my now-bloody shirt against her probably-broken nose?
Before answering, Liz reached over and squeezed my hand.
She. Squeezed. My hand.
Liz Buxbaum squeezed my hand, and suddenly the world returned to its normal speed.
My eyes found hers and they were soft – like she wanted to make me feel better, which didn’t make a damn bit of sense.
“I think it’s fine,” she said matter-of-factly, as if her shirt didn’t look like a crime scene. “As soon as the bleeding stops, we’ll probably be good.”
“She’s so much tougher than you, Bennett,” Adam laughed.
“No shit.” I barely heard him – or anyone or anything - because Liz’s hand was on mine. With mine. Against mine. I squeezed back, hypnotized by the sight of those long, slim fingers on my skin. A line from the poem we’d studied in Lit landed in my head as I stared down at the perfect tiny mole on her middle finger.
Not even the rain has such small hands.
It was outrageously ridiculous that I was thinking in poetic verse because she’d dared to touch me, but then again, that had always been the way of things.
Liz Buxbaum made me outrageously ridiculous.
______________
Paradise
“By the way,” Liz said, putting her phone away. “Thanks a lot. You didn’t have to escort me.”
I nudged her shoulder with mine, needing the touch as we walked toward the hospital building. She’d always brought out the physicality in me, the urge to lay hands on her in some way, shape, or form, and tonight was no exception. “My luck, you’d bleed to death and then my guilt wouldn’t allow me to enjoy the Forever Spot.”
“Wait – you’d still take it,” she said, grinning and giving my arm a little punch, “Even after having a hand in my untimely demise?”
I caught her fist in my hand, and when she let out a squeak of shock, I laughed and let go. “Well it’s right there, Buxbaum – how could I not?”
I knew it was wrong that I was having a good time when Liz’s face had just been crushed by a basketball, but I couldn’t help it. It felt like we were in a new place, a new place where – God help me - not smiling was proving to be a tiny bit challenging.
It began with the discovery of her ‘hair hero’ nonsense on my phone when we were walking out of the gym. Little Liz had tried pranking me, the shit, and I could tell she was proud of herself. I’d laughed my ass off when she admitted it, that stubborn chin high and cocky, and now she was punching me.
And laughing.
Who were we right now?
I was in love with this version of us.
We stopped at the corner red light, and when I looked down at her, she smiled. It was small and inconsequential, polite, really, but I almost forgot how to speak for a minute because it was mine. There was no one else around, so that look was just for me.
Not Michael.
“So were you making any headway with Young before you got bashed?” I asked casually.
Whyyyyyyyyy? Why would you mention him, you idiot?
“You know, I think I was,” she said. “He was being a little flirty before you walked over to the small court—”
Yes, I saw and it was disgusting.
“And he physically moved my arm to help me shoot better.”
God, I hated my good friend Michael.
I also hated five-seconds-ago me for bringing him up.
“Sweet Lord, he touched you?” I teased.
“He did,” she said excitedly, totally missing the sarcasm. Her face was all lit up like an excited child, and I was torn between wanting to applaud her joy and wanting to pull her hair.
Also was it weird that I thought she looked cute as hell with a swollen nose?
“Like, how did he do it?” I asked dramatically, gasping. “Was it coachy and clinical, or...?”
“It was like this.” She was almost squealing as she reached over and moved my elbows, literally showing me exactly how he’d touched her.
Like I haven’t been replaying it in my mind since it happened, honey.
“Only maybe lighter and more fingertippy,” she added.
“Holy shit, Liz,” I said loudly – obnoxiously - knowing I was being an asshole but fuck. “That’s huuuge.”
“It is?”
“Oh, my God, no. It isn’t.” I put my hands in my pockets and started walking when the light changed, annoyed by her desperation to make Michael happen. “That was sarcasm. I thought you knew until you said ‘fingertippy.’”
“Oh.” She blinked fast and cleared her throat. “Well, it felt like something.”
“Like something fingertippy?”
She was quiet as we approached the ER, so much for our new place, and just before we hit the main doors, I couldn’t stop myself. I asked, “You don’t seriously think his fingertippiness was a thing, do you?”
“How should I know?” She shrugged and looked hopeful. “It could’ve been.”
I groaned and wanted to bang my head against a wall. “How are you so bad at reading signals?”
Shit.
Shit shit shit.
What the hell was that, you idiot?
Liz’s eyebrows crinkled together, and I knew I’d blown it. She was either seeing what a jealous dick I was, or realizing that I was the walking manifestation of SIGNALS.
“Liz!” Her dad ran out through the hospital doors at that moment, like he’d been watching for her arrival through the window. “We were literally at the theater across the street. How’s the nose?”
He whisked her inside, wrapping his arms around her, and she was immediately surrounded by the love and concern of her parents. Helena was nice to me – howdy, neighbor - but her focus was on Liz’s comfort, and Mr. Buxbaum looked like he wanted to bawl his eyes out as he repeatedly asked Liz how badly it hurt.
Something about the sweet scene, mixed with fingertippy bullshit and the reality of my own less-than-ideal family life, made me feel pathetically alone in that crowded Emergency Room.
Stupid lonely.
I swallowed and needed to get the hell out of there.
“Later, Buxbaum,” I said, throwing up my arm in a wave and heading for the exit. She gave me a weird look, like she was surprised I was leaving, but there was too much going on for anyone else to really notice me.
I exited the ER without looking back.
___________________________
Someone Like You
“The only reason I let you go to the game was because you promised to come straight home after.”
My dad was red-faced and full of hot air, still rage-lecturing me in his boxers an hour later. “You’ve got early training tomorrow and you need to be focused.”
It’s BP, for God’s sake; I can do it on zero sleep.
“As I’ve said multiple times,” I said through gritted teeth, wondering if he realized that he was the one was keeping me from getting the sleep necessary for “focused” training. “I didn’t plan on having a friend get hurt and need to visit the hospital.”
“Since when is she your friend, anyway?” He waved a hand in the direction of the Buxbaum house and said, “Someone else couldn’t have taken her?”
“Who?” Sarah walked into the kitchen, looking entirely unbothered by our dad’s midnight tirade. “Who’s the friend who went to the hospital?”
“Liz,” I said. “Now butt out.”
“Next-door Liz?” she asked, looking at me like I’d grown a second head.
“Go to bed, Sarah,” my dad barked. “It’s late.”
“It’s only midnight,” she said, rolling her eyes and walking over to the fridge. “And it’s the weekend.”
She was only two years younger than me, but my dad still saw her as a six-year-old.
“Listen, I’m sorry, okay?” I climbed to my feet and regretted ever making the shitty decision to visit the kitchen, where he’d been waiting for me. “Can I please go to bed now?”
He glared, his eyes narrowed on me as if I’d done something disgusting by being late. “You can’t let anything – or anyone - fuck up your goals. Don’t you understand that, Wesley?”
Yeah, because Liz Buxbaum was definitely interested in “fucking up” my goals.
Joke’s on you, dad – she isn’t interested in me at all...
“Yes. I understand,” I said, just wanting to end this.
“Good.” My dad scratched his chin. “I’m going to bed. Make sure you eat some protein before you head up.”
“Will do.”
I didn’t exhale until I heard his bedroom door close, and then it was like all the breath left my body in a wave. The man’s obsessive focus on what he considered to be “my” goals was truly exhausting.
“I think I’d give myself a torn ACL if I were in your shoes,” Sarah said, grabbing a can of Coke and closing the fridge. “Just to piss him off.”
“Yeah, but then you couldn’t run away from his lectures.”
“True,” she agreed, giving me a commiserative nod. “I guess I’d have to break my own arm, then.”
“And be forced to navigate a life in the Bennett household where you required assistance?”
“Oof – nightmare scenario that ends in isolated starvation,” she agreed. Both of our parents were either hyper-aware of our existence because it fit into their plans of the moment, or absolutely disconnected and content to leave us to our own devices for days on end. “I guess this is why you’re stuck playing baseball.”
“I guess so. Go to bed, Sarah.”
“Kiss my ass, Wes.”
I went into the living room – screw protein – and plopped onto the couch, mindlessly flipping channels, looking for a mental vacation.
Miss Congeniality – bingo.
Liz would be shocked if she knew just how many rom-coms I watched on a regular basis. Not that I was anything like her, watching for the hope of it all, but I appreciated the escape. Nothing bad happened – or lasted, at least – in a rom-com, which was hella therapeutic sometimes.
My phone buzzed, and I was shocked to see Liz was calling. I propped my feet on the coffee table before raising it to my ear. “Hey, Libby Loo. What’s up?”
“Did I do something to piss you off at the hospital?”
“What?” I cleared my throat, feeling somehow busted, and said, “No.”
“Because you seemed... um, terse...? When you left?” She sounded like a nervous middle schooler when she said, “I’m sorry if I said something to upset you.”
And just like that, I was happy.
A smile was on my face – unexpected for sure – as Liz Buxbaum worried about upsetting me. “Wow. I had no idea you cared so much about making me happy.”
“Okay, stop that,” she said, giggling. “I just wanted to make sure we’re cool.”
“We’re cool, Lib,” I said, clueless as to why swallowing was difficult for me at that moment. “I promise.”
“Did you give Michael my number, by the way?” she asked, and even the mention of Her Cowboy didn’t ruin my newfound good mood.
I said, “Yeah, I did. He wanted to check on you.”
I’d damn near blocked my very good friend for requesting your number.
“And he did!” She squealed and said, “He texted me to see how I was doing.”
“And?” I asked, hoping to steer the conversation away from Michael. “How’s the honker?”
“It’s okay.” Her voice sounded sleepy and I swear to God I could listen to it for the rest of my life. “Sore, but I’ll live. I still look like a freak, but the doctor said the swelling will go down soon.”
“That’s good.” There was definitely something wrong with me, because in spite of everything, I wanted to make her happy. So like an absolute moron I told her, “If I tell you something, you have to promise not to ask me more than three questions.”
“What are you talking about?”
I sighed and said, “Just promise, Buxbaum, and I swear you’ll fall asleep smiling.”
Her voice got quieter. “Okay, I promise.”
“Okay, so when we were playing basketball earlier,” I said, hating the words even as I looked forward to her reaction to them. “Michael mentioned your look.”
“What did he say?” she said, her voice loud and excited in my ear. “What did he say?”
“I don’t remember his exact words--”
“Come on, Wes, you’ve got one job and it’s--”
“—but he essentially said that he could see why you’re so popular.”
It pissed me off a little, to be honest, the way it took a pseudo-makeover for him to notice how pretty she was. If he didn’t see her before, he didn’t deserve to look at her now.
“What did he say, exactly?” she asked.
“I already told you that I don’t remember his exact words, goofball. But the general sentiment was that he gets it. You’re no longer Little Liz.”
“Oh,” she said, sounding confused. Or disappointed. Was she realizing the same thing, that he should’ve noticed her sooner?
Then she asked, “Did he say it cute, like, ‘ooh, dude, I totally get it now,’ or was it more matter-of-fact?”
God, I love her brain.
“We were playing basketball,” I said, trying to spare her the realization. “So he was panting and grunting.”
“You’re terrible at this.”
“No, you’re just a weirdo.”
“Why didn’t you tell me about this earlier?” she asked. “There was plenty of time when you were walking with me to the hospital.”
Because I didn’t want to, okay?
“I was distracted by your Potato Head face and the concern that you were going to pass out from lack of blood,” I tried, hoping she’d accept the pathetic lie. “As soon as the image of your ginormo-nose left my mind, I remembered to tell you.”
She didn’t say anything, and my gut clenched as I stared at Sandra Bullock. Was Liz going to call me out for withholding information?
“Where’s your room?”
Um. “What?”
“Total random curiosity,” she said, her voice relaxed like she was in a good mood. “Your house is outside my window, and I just realized that I’ve never been upstairs, so I have no idea what side your room is on.”
“Put the binoculars away.” I leaned my head back against the couch pillow and enjoyed the fact that Liz was having total random curiosity about me. “Because my room faces the back. You’ve got no shot of a peep show.”
“Yeah, because that’s what I wanted,” she said sarcastically.
“And I’m not in my room. I’m in the living room, watching TV.”
“Oh. I can see your light.”
“Such a creeper,” I said, laughing as I pictured Lizzie peering out her window.
“What’re you watching?” she asked.
“I think the proper line is ‘What are you wearing?’”
I heard her laugh before she said, “Maybe if I cared it would be, but I’m actually curious about what you’re watching.”
“Guess.”
“Probably a game of some sort. Basketball?”
“Wrong.”
“Okay, then is it a movie or a TV show?” she asked.
“Movie,” I said, loving that she was playing with me.
“Hmmm.” It sounded like she was walking, or squirming around, and then she asked, “Did you select it, or did you just happen to stop by when remote-flipping?”
“Remote stop-by.”
“Hm. That complicates things,” she said, and I was a little obsessed with the amount of thought she was putting into her guess. Liz was an all-in type of person, and apparently a silly guessing-game was no exception. “Um... Gone Girl?”
“Nope. But decent guess.” I couldn’t resist messing with her, so I added, “I thought Emily Ratajkowski was brilliant in that flick. Her scene with Affleck is still embedded in my brain.”
“You’re disgusting,” she said, which was exactly what I knew she’d say.
“I’m just messing because I knew you’d know what I meant. My little Libby is just so easy to get riled up.”
She ignored that and said, “Well, the book was amazing, even without Miss Ratajkowski’s assets.”
“Agreed.” I was a huge fan of Gillian Flynn, and I liked the knowledge that Liz and I read the same book.
“Okay,” she said. “Um, maybe The Hangover?”
“Nope.”
“American Pie?” she guessed.
“Not even close.”
“In what era did this cinematic masterpiece come out?”
I was pretty sure she had me pegged as a dickhead jock who exclusively watched bro movies, so I said, “I feel like you’re assuming that I only like boob movies.”
“Yeah, that’s pretty much it,” she confirmed.
“Well I’m watching Miss Congeniality.”
“What?” She sounded like I’d just admitted to possessing superpowers. “But Bennett, that’s a rom-com.”
“Yup,” I said, hungry for more of the interest I could hear in her voice.
“So...?”
“So, I stopped because it looked funny.”
“And...?” She prodded excitedly, giving me what I wanted.
My good girl.
I said, “And it is.”
“I love that movie – what channel?”
Were we about to watch a movie together?
Ahem.
Get a grip, dipshit. “Thirty-three,” I answered. “You still have cable, too?”
She told me about how her dad was afraid to lose his boxing channels if they switched to streaming, which was funny because my dad was the same about soccer. Larry loved his English Premier soccer, though I imagined his angry rants about Liverpool were a far different viewing experience than the way her nicest-guy-in-the-world father watched his beloved boxing.
“Do you think we’ll be technology-challenged when we’re old, too?” she asked.
“Oh, for sure,” I said, grabbing the couch blanket that Liz had wrapped around her shoulders last week after getting caught in the rain. I raised it to my nose and Dear God it still smelled like her.
Vanilla, flowers, and romantic daydreams.
I’d intentionally left it on the back of the couch because it’d be creepy if I took the thing up to my room, but I’d be lying if I said I didn’t check for her scent every morning.
Yep – still there.
“You’ll probably be one of those old people who doesn’t even have a TV. Every day will be the same. You’ll play the piano, drink tea, and listen to records for hours, then take the bus to the movie theater.”
“You make aging sound incredible,” she laughed, and the idea of the woman she would become made me homesick for every era I wouldn’t experience. “I want that life now.”
“So do you sing when you play?”
“What?”
Yes, Wes, tell her what an obsessed creeper you are. Brilliant move. I cleared my throat and worked for casual when I said, “I’ve just always wondered if you sing when you play the piano.”
I’d never figured out what it was about Liz and the piano, why I found it so damn... compelling. Magical. It was just a girl and her instrument, but when Liz Buxbaum played the piano, my chest got so tight it was hard for me to breathe.
“It depends what I’m playing,” she said, her voice sliding into something softer, quieter, and somehow more intimate, like she was telling me a secret. “I don’t really sing when I’m doing scales or warm-ups, and I definitely don’t sing if I’m playing something super challenging. But when I play for fun, look out.”
That made me laugh, the idea of her singing the shit out of a song. “Give me a song that makes you belt.”
“Ummmm....” She trailed off with a giggle that I fucking loved.
“Um is not an answer, disphit.”
She laughed even harder as she said, “I know, I know, I know.”
Was this the best night of my life?
“I actually pretty much turn into Adele when I play ‘Someone Like You.’”
Now it was the best. “You do not. For real? That’s a big-voice song.”
“Don’t I know it. But when no one’s home, it feels amazing to totally shatter glass with my pipes.”
“I would pay money to hear that,” I said, meaning every word as I pictured red hair, closed eyes and piano keys.
Vanilla, flowers, romantic daydreams.
“You’ll never have enough.”
“Then I’ll die trying,” I said, flicking off the lamp beside me because it was bright and my eyes were tired.
“How come you turned off the light?” she asked.
How come you turned off the light.
Record scratch, holy shit.
“I knew you were staring in my windows, Buxbaum,” I said, shaking my head in the darkness and grinning because Liz’s gaze was tracking my location fucking yes. “I never would’ve guessed someone so uptight would be such a pervert.”
“I’m not that uptight,” she said, sounding so much like Little Liz that I wanted to tousle her hair until she smacked my hand.
“I will say that you’ve been pretty cool about the disasters that have befallen you since you started hunting Michael.”
“Um... thanks? And I’m not hunting him, I’m just trying to...”
She was quiet for a long minute, and then she broke my heart when she said, “I just need to know that happily ever after really exists.”
My mother chose that moment to yell something down the hall to my dad - turn down your goddamn TV, Larry – and I knew Liz would never appreciate my personal opinion on the matter of happily ever after. So I just said, “I think your cat is out in my yard.”
“It isn’t Fitz,” she said. “He never goes outside.”
“Smart cat – my dog would probably use him as a chew toy.”
Fact: Otis would never. He was terrified of cats, but he had a reputation to protect and I’d never rat him out. Otis was my boy.
“As if Fitzpervert would let him,” she quipped. “So where are you? Did you go to bed, or are you sitting in the dark like a complete Patrick Bateman?”
She was still watching. “Oh, my God, you’re so obsessed--”
“Will you just shut up and tell me?” she said, laughing again, harder this time. “I need to go to bed.”
“And you can’t sleep until you know where I am. I see you, Buxbaum.”
“So delusional,” she said. “Just forget it.”
I turned the lamp on and off a couple times and said, “I’m still here, Liz, just messing with you.”
“Okay, well, goodnigh--”
“Your turn,” I interrupted.
“Huh?”
“Flash your lights,” I said, getting off the couch to get a closer look out the window. “It’s my turn to know where you are.”
The second I stepped in front of the window, I saw lights flash in the upstairs bedroom that I’d always known was hers. “So that’s your room, huh?”
“It is,” she said quietly.
Sleepily.
Perfectly.
I looked up at the window, squinting, needing to see some suggestion of her. Her face, looking down at me; her profile, standing behind the sheer white curtain; a wispy shadow – I’d take anything and everything. “Well, I’m not gonna lie, there’s something about knowing that that is where Mrs. Potato Head sleeps. I mean, damn, you know?”
And then I saw her.
There, in the dark rectangular space of her bedroom window, I saw the shape of her, like a willowy midnight ghost of Lizzie; past, present and future. A second later she was gone, but a smile was in her voice as she murmured in my ear, “Damn, indeed. Goodnight, disphit.”
I exhaled a startled laugh and stared at the spot where she’d been. “Goodnight, Elizabeth.”
I tried going to bed after that, but sleep was elusive as my brain kept replaying our conversation - How come you turned off the light? I’m sorry if I said something to upset you. Goodnight, dipshit. – and my fingers kept replaying Adele on Spotify.
I hate to turn up out of the blue, uninvited
But I couldn't stay away, I couldn't fight it
I knew I shouldn’t push my luck, but I sent Liz one last text before finally closing my eyes.
Make sure you add “Someone Like You” to the Wes and Liz playlist.
Collectors Edition
"I mean, he's great, but being with him is nothing like eating burgers with you, or sneaking out to the Secret Area to make s'mores and look at the stars, or fighting with you over a parking space."
- Liz Buxbaum
__________
Wes
"Knock, knock," I said as I stepped into Libby's bedroom, the dusky sound of September cicadas going silent as soon as I pulled the window closed behind me.
"It's about time," she said, her green eyes dancing as she looked over from where she was sitting on her bed in flowered pajamas, waiting.
For me.
It'd become our ritual, over the summer, for me to sneak into her room after I got off work. We usually just watched TV until she fell asleep on me, wherein I would wake her up, tuck her into bed with a story, then sneak back out.
But this was the last night.
We were leaving for LA in the morning.
And as much as I couldn't wait to move away with her, to start college on the other side of the country, I was really in my fucking feels about leaving this behind. I'd spent my entire life at the house next door staring-figuratively and literally-into her yard, just hoping to get a glimpse of her, so it was hard to imagine a day that wouldn't begin with the sight of white paint and black shutters through the screen of my bedroom window.
"Guess what I brought?" I said, holding out the bag.
"Nicola's lemon cake, you absolute hero," she said with a grin, rising up to her knees and extending her hands. "Gimme."
"You can't eat it in bed," I said with an exaggerated scowl, yanking the bag out of her reach. "You'll get crumbs on your sheets."
"I will not, because I'm going to inhale every delicious bit, and you know it," she argued with a pout. "Come on."
I slipped off my shoes and pounced, holding up the bag so I didn't crush her cake while I flopped onto the mattress. She giggled, but her hand was over her mouth because this wasn't her first rodeo.
We were pros at being quiet.
"There are two forks in the bag," I murmured as I rolled over onto my side and propped myself up on my elbow. "Which means you have to share with me. It's the law."
"I mean, if it's the law," she replied, her attention fully on the task at hand.
I watched as she tore into the bag like a kid with a birthday present, her teeth clamped down on her bottom lip in concentration. She pulled out the to-go container, carefully placed it on top of her comforter, then opened the lid.
"What a perfect bedtime snack for our last night," she said excitedly, grabbing the plastic utensils and handing me one. "You are a freaking genius."
"Oh, I know."
"I guess I forgive you for taking too long getting here," she said as she sunk her fork into the enormous piece of cake. "Since you were being all thoughtful."
"It's embarrassing how much you miss me when I'm gone, Buxbaum."
She looked at me, taking her eyes off the cake, and the way she smiled made me feel like a kid with the very best birthday present, the one I'd asked for a hundred times and dreamed of nearly every night but never actually expected to get.
And it was weird.
In the past, the word I would've used regarding girls and relationships was probably "want."
As in, I want to ask her out, I want to kiss her, I want her to return my jersey before I have to be a dick and ask for it back.
I wanted those things the same way I wanted a cold Dr Pepper after a hot day at the pool.
Like yeah, they'd be cool.
But with Lib, I was a needy bastard.
I needed her to meet my gaze and give me that smile, the slow slide of Retrograde Red lips that made her green eyes squint and her freckled nose crinkle.
I needed her to give in to the belly laugh when we were alone and I was messing with her, because that sound was straight-up dopamine and I was hard-core addicted.
I needed her to be happy. The happiest.
It was like I was obsessed with it.
I'd become a chump whose only life goal, aside from practical things like pitching in the bigs or someday getting a car that started every single time, was to make sure she was happy.
"Slow down, kid," I said with a laugh as she shoveled a huge bite into her mouth. "I'm too tired to do the Heimlich."
"You better get eating," she said through a mouthful, waving her fork at me. "Or you're not going to get any."
I snagged a bite, but I was good with letting her wolf down the rest.
"So are you all packed?" she asked, scooping up another bite. "I'm completely finished; my stuff's already loaded into the U-Haul."
"Pretty much," I said, because I wasn't bringing a lot.
Liz had a whole tub full of decorations for her dorm room and another tub full of Fitz's toys, and the amount of clothing she was bringing with her was absolutely ludicrous.
My stuff, on the other hand, would fit in my trunk.
"I can't believe this is our last night here," she said, shaking her head in disbelief. "The summer flew by."
"Right?" I agreed, licking the frosting off my fork. "Graduation was, like, yesterday."
"I loved our graduation," she said, leaning over me to grab the remote from her nightstand, Chanel No. 5 tickling my memory receptors as her hair tickled my cheek.
"Same," I said, picturing her lying beside me on the pitcher's mound, where we'd watched the sun rise the morning after. It'd been a fucking magical moment... until the infield sprinklers popped up and did their thing.
I wasn't sure I'd ever seen her laugh that hard.
Or look that cute, shivering like a soaked puppy on the way home with my car's heater on full blast.
"What do you want to watch?" she asked as she turned on the TV. "Monk?"
"Monk's good," I said. We'd been watching it almost every night for the past two weeks, totally into the old detective show from theaughts, and now it would always remind me of the end of these final days.
Why am I so fucking emo about leaving?
I was thrilled to move away from my dad, and the idea of living in LA with Lib while playing baseball was a literal dream come true.
But I couldn't shake the feeling that we were experiencing the final moments of, like, the golden years of our childhood, and I kind of wanted to press pause.
Just to hold on to a few more minutes of this.
"When We Were Young" by Adele started running through my head-fucking Liz's fault-as I stared at the tiny TV she'd had since middle school.
Let me photograph you in this light in case it is the last time that we might be exactly like we were-
"Are you done?" she asked, glancing nervously at the cake that was almost gone.
"Finish it off, Buxbaum," I said, smiling in spite of my melancholy because she was a lunatic for that cake. "So I can get comfy with you."
She finished the cake and then we settled into our normal. I propped her ruffly pillows behind my head, and she propped her head on my chest. We talked through the entire episode-well, she giggled while I talked, and then she got quiet.
Her breathing slowed, her body went soft.
And when I glanced down at her, one thought whispered through my brain as I looked at the way her hands were tucked underneath her cheek.
Can I have this forever?
It was stupid, like big dumb that I even thought things like that when we'd only been together for a few months, but every time I watched her doze in the flickering light of the TV screen, I couldn't stop myself from thinking it.
"Buxbaum," I whispered into her hair.
"No, don't go already," she said without opening her eyes, snuggling harder against me. "Let me use you as a pillow just a little longer."
"Five minutes," I said, knowing I needed to get home before my dad got back from the bar. Not that he'd give a shit about where I'd been or what I'd been doing, but he'd definitely lecture me about the tie between proper sleep and athletic performance.
"Actually," she said, her eyelids fluttering open as her mouth turned up into a sleepy smile, "I'm getting up now because I want my story."
"Have I mentioned how asinine this ritual is?" I said as she sat up and pushed back her mass of curls.
"Every single time," she said with an eye roll, pulling back the covers to climb underneath them while I stood. "But you love it."
She isn't wrong.
I'd done it to be a smart-ass the first time, yanking the covers up to her chin and tucking her in so tightly, she couldn't move. She'd laughed as I held a finger against her lips to shush her, and she'd cackled while I delivered some ridiculous fuckery about an annoying princess and her dashing next-door neighbor.
But now it was a thing.
Our thing.
Liz wriggled under the covers, giving me the mischievous grin that I had no fewer than a hundred pictures of on my camera roll.
"You're pathetic," I said, shaking my head. "Like one of those dogs who keeps putting his paw over your hand to force you to pet him."
"Shut up and tuck me in," she said, laughing as she grabbed my hand and set it on the blanket.
I leaned across her bed-across her, making her squeal under my weight as I tucked the blankets underneath the far side of her mattress.
"You're crushing me," she giggled, squirming against me.
"Like I don't know that," I said, stopping to bite her neck-God, I love the sound she makes when I do that-before climbing to my feet to tuck the other side, pulling hard right beside her shoulder to make sure the blankets were as tight as possible.
When I stood back and surveyed my work, she looked exactly like she did every time we did this.
Adorably immobilized, grinning like she was having the very best time.
"You're still a little weirdy, you know that?" I said with a laugh.
"A little weirdy that you're obsessed with," she teased, and she was absolutely spot-on about that one.
"Shut up so I can tell you a story, Weirdy," I said, sitting on the edge of the bed. "Once upon a time, there was a badass warrior named Wesley. He was ten feet tall, with arms the size of tree trunks and a face so handsome, girls came from miles away just to look at him."
"Whoa," she said, eyebrows raised. "Sounds like quite the narcissistic warrior."
"Yeah, you don't even know," I said, nodding. "Everybody wanted him-I mean, everybody-but a spell was cast that made it so he didn't even notice any of them."
"Wow, what kind of spell?" she asked, batting her eyelashes.
"No one fucking knows, really, other than that a redheaded witch really messed with him," I said. "Rumor has it she does this thing with her tongue when she kisses him."
Liz chuckled. "Well, she sounds lovely."
"Weird as hell, actually," I said, reaching out a hand to cover her face.
Which made her lick my palm (because she didn't have a free hand available to smack mine with).
"Calm yourself, Witch," I said, laughing as I removed my hand. "So anyway-this amazing warrior decided it was time for him to cross the land to start a new life, right?"
"Yeah?"
"Yeah," I said. "And the witch was going too, which was good because he really liked kissing her but also bad because, well, she was a witch."
"Again-really liking this witch character," she said.
"Again, you shouldn't-she ruined all other women for our hero."
"Which makes her the hero, Bennett-"
"Liz?"
Oh, shit.
I looked at Liz, who looked at me with huge eyes as Helena knocked on the bedroom door.
"Yeah?" Liz said, kind of shimmying back and forth like a fish under the covers as she tried freeing herself from my mega-tuck.
"I appreciate your little nightly get-together, really I do," Helena said from the other side of the door. "But we've got a long trip in front of us tomorrow. Send the neighbor kid home, will you?"
I rushed to the door and threw it open, wanting to make sure Helena didn't think anything was going on. "Hey, Helena."
Liz's stepmom narrowed her eyes, looking at me suspiciously.
Then Liz popped free from the tuck and kind of burst from her covers with a weird squeak.
Which made Helena look over at Liz like she'd lost her mind.
I cleared my throat to cover a laugh and said, "Listen, I can explain-"
"Do you seriously think we don't hear that window every night?" she asked, but she didn't look pissed.
She kind of looked like she wanted to laugh.
"I actually, uh, thought that you didn't," I admitted.
"Why do you hate using the front door so much, Wes?" she asked.
"I don't know," I said, rubbing the back of my neck. "Climbing's more fun...? "
She rolled her eyes. "Go home, ridiculous boy, and please use the door. We'll see you in the morning."
"Um," I said, glancing at Liz, who was now standing beside me. "Respectfully, if it's okay, I'd rather go out the window."
"Wes," Liz said with a curious grin. "Why would you-"
"It's the last time, okay?" I said with a shrug. "We can't change it up now."
Things will never be exactly like this again.
"Oh, come on," Helena said, tilting her head and smirking like I was making a joke. "I think you can-"
"No, he's right, actually." Liz blinked fast, like she had a lot going on in her head, and she said, "This is the last time he's ever going to climb out my window this summer."
"Yeah...? " Helena said, looking lost. "So?"
"So I just want one more," I admitted.
Need. I just need one more.
"Okay, well," Helena said, giving her head a shake. "I want you gone in five minutes, Wesley, do you hear me? And be careful."
"You have my word."
"See you in the morning, then," she said, turning and walking away.
Libby closed the door, her mouth forming a big O when she turned to me and whisper-shouted, "Oh my God!"
"Right?" I whispered back, grinning in spite of everything because had they really known all along? "This is your fault; you giggle too loud."
"No, it's your fault because you do stupid things on purpose to make me laugh," she said, poking me in the chest and ruining her feigned blame by laughing.
And I couldn't stay away a second longer. I needed to leave, but I needed to kiss her more. I put both hands over her finger, pressing it to my chest, capturing her palm against my heart as I lowered my face to rest my forehead on hers.
Can we stay like this forever?
Green eyes roamed over the planes of my face, long-lashed searching while her body leaned into mine as if that was our default position: together.
God, this is everything I could ever need.
My mouth hit hers, too hard, too rough, too desperate to get in another one before the clock struck midnight and everything started over. I just needed one more as this us before we became a new us.
Her hand fisted in my T-shirt, and she brought her other hand up to join it, kissing me back, her fervor-fever-matching mine.
Like she, too, was panicked to get in one more moment of summer before our leaves began to change.
My hands slid into her hair, each finger searching for a curl to wrap itself up in as I kissed her like I was an explorer who needed to create a map of every square millimeter of her mouth. I'd visited enough to have the latitudes etched into my memory, but this kiss was the official charting, the painstaking recording of each and every detail for future reference.
"Wes," she whispered into my mouth, the pads of her fingers flexing against my chest.
"Hmm?" I replied, diving too deep for lemon-flavored treasure to bother with words. I'm going to inhale every delicious bit too, Libby.
"You should probably go before she comes back," she said, a smile in her voice.
"But I don't want to," I said, biting down on her lip.
"She's right, though," Liz said with another giggle, giving my chest a little push. "We have a lot of driving to do tomorrow. We should get some sleep."
"Fine." I sighed before turning away from her to walk to the window, shaking my head. "But you're going to text me in about three minutes with regrets."
She does every single night.
"I know," she said. "So keep your phone on, Bennett."
"I always do, Buxbaum."
I pulled open the window, letting the buzz of the cicadas back into the room as I stepped out onto the roof of the playhouse. I knew she was watching me climb (she always did), and I was more careful than usual because it felt like there was more at stake than ever before.
When I'd jumped down, landing on the soft grass of the Buxbaums' backyard, I looked up. Underneath the bright summer moon was her silhouette in the window, illuminated by the flickering light of the TV, and I knew I'd never forget a single detail of this moment.
"Libby?" I said into the darkness.
"Yeah?" she said back, her voice soft and clear.
"What song would you choose for right now?" I asked. "If this was a movie."
"Always Remember Us This Way,'" she said without pause, like she'd already thought about it.
Dear God.
"Perfect," I said, clearing my throat. "Fucking perfect. I'll see you in the morning, Buxbaum."
"Can't wait, Bennett."
When you look at me and the whole world fades,
I'll always remember us this way.
Wes & Liz POV
___________
Wes
Holy shit.
I don't know if it was some kind of sixth sense or just an unfortunate coincidence, but the minute Alex and I were finally laughing about our pathetic situation (her being obsessed with a clueless Adam and me being hung-up on my next-door neighbor) and dancing underneath that stupidly huge Mardi Gras baby, something made me glance toward the doors.
And there was Liz.
With Michael.
In an instant, it felt like I couldn't breathe. It was as if everything in my upper torso had seized up and was eating itself or something. My heart was racing and my stomach was queasy and every muscle in my body was rigid with tension as I watched her smile and say something to him.
No.
When Liz grinned, everything disappeared into a fuzzy, out-of-focus backdrop as she became clarity personified. I'd always thought Liz's smile made the rest of the world go quiet, but as I watched her give it to Michael, my thoughts were anything but.
A dull buzz vibrated in the back of my skull as he smiled and said something back.
No, no, no.
He wasn't allowed to smile at her like that.
I wasn't jealous - okay, I was so jealous I wanted to pull down that papier-mache super-infant and beat the living shit out of it - but God, Michael hadn't earned her smile.
It wasn't fair.
I saw her first.
Liz Buxbaum had always been my secret. She was the incredible thing I'd known about but everyone else seemed to miss. The treasure hidden in plain sight, the fortune of a lifetime that was somehow only visible to me.
But now Michael had seen her.
I was a prick for wanting to hit him, right? Michael was a good guy, but at that moment I just wanted to plant my fist in his face so badly. Which was asinine in and of itself, since I firmly believed that guys who fought were morons.
Alex kept talking about Adam, about the way he listened to Disney soundtracks in his car, and I was doing a pretty good job of smiling and chuckling at all the right times. Alex was funny, especially when she talked about her crush.
But then-
Seriously, universe?
As I worked my ass off to give my date the attention she deserved, a Taylor Swift song came on. I could hear the notes of "New Year's Day," the combination of melodious piano and Taylor's soft voice, and I held out for as long as I could. I was strong for a few minutes, but it was impossible for me not to look back in Liz's direction.
Because Taylor.
Liz was still talking to Michael, still oblivious to my existence, so I took the moment to drink her in even while the sight of her made my heart pound in my throat.
She'd straightened her hair, so it looked long and soft, and my fingers itched to tug on it. Images of those copper strands all wrapped around my fingers slammed into me like a hard uppercut, but that was nothing new. Ever since she'd kissed me in my car, a continuous loop of fantasy Liz scenes had been playing in my head as if my brain was no longer a functioning organ but rather a dedicated Elizabeth Buxbaum TikTok-aesthetic.
Her dress was just as incredible as it'd been in the picture she'd texted me, but I felt, like, pissed when I looked at it. Not pissed at her, but pissed that it had become a different dress entirely.
His.
Now it was the dress that she'd put on for Michael, the dress that would be in all the pictures that her dad and Helena had surely taken. It would forever be archived as what she wore to prom with Michael Young, and I was homesick for the before, when it was the dress she'd tried on because I told her white was her color.
The dress she'd texted me a picture of, not Michael.
As I watched her talking intently to him, their faces close, he smiled down at her and I thought they were going to kiss. Nonononononono-my breath got stuck in my lungs as I watched them, unable to look away.
But then he leaned down and hugged her, which was worse.
Okay, maybe not worse, but still terrible.
Was it possible to literally throw up over a girl? Because my stomach churned as she wrapped her arms around his shoulders.
I gritted my teeth and forced myself to turn my attention back to my date- God, I was an asshole-but she was still talking about Adam and completely unaware of the fact that my internal organs were malfunctioning en masse.
I shifted my gaze back in Liz's direction one more time, a glutton for punishment, but-
She was watching me.
Liz had always had an expressive face, so easy to read, which was why I felt the blood slow to a stop in my veins when she blinked and looked at me with wide green eyes, a tiny wrinkle in between her eyebrows.
She was sad.
I was gutted by her exit from my life-could she be dealing with the same emptiness? I dared to hope, like a damn chump, but then her face changed.
She met my stare, and then Lizzie raised one eyebrow.
Tilted her chin.
To anyone else, it was just a look.
But not to me.
I knew that look intimately, because I'd been on the receiving end of that look for the whole of my fucking life. That was the way Liz had always looked at me; matter-of-factly, lacking in warmth, and mildly challenging.
Like she didn't give a shit about me or what I thought.
I hadn't seen that look from her in a while, and it stung that it was back.
"I take it Liz is here?" Alex asked, giving me a warm smile of commiseration, like she understood. "She's behind me, isn't she?"
I turned our bodies, so I could no longer see Buxbaum, and I cleared my throat before saying, "Not anymore."
____________________
"Wes!" Alex yelled my name, laughing as we got out of the car. "How could you possibly even think that?"
"She told me that I had extra time. I was in kindergarten-how was I to know she didn't mean two hours?"
We walked toward the Secret Area, more relaxed than we'd been all night because at least it was over. Neither of us wanted to go to post-prom and watch the people we were into with other people, so we'd decided to hang out by the fire pit until it was late enough that our parents would be in bed and unable to ask a million questions about why we were home so early.
"I bet you were such a little shit," she said as I opened the back gate.
"Guilty," I said, and then-
What the hell?
There was a fire roaring in the firepit, the twinkle lights were turned on, and- holy shit, a box of graham crackers and a bag of marshmallows were floating on top of the pond.
"What the hell?" I looked to my right, expecting to see my mother or something, and on the ground was a broken radio with a shitload of batteries lying beside it.
"Look," Alex whispered, nudging me and pointing. "Liz."
My head whipped around so fast and-what the hell-there was Liz, crawling in the other direction, on the ground, in the darkness.
"Liz?" I said, and she froze in place.
I was surprised at how calm my voice sounded.
What could she possibly be doing back there?
She climbed to her feet and turned around to face us. She gave us a huge fake smile, like a terrifying clown grimace, and she said, "Hey, guys. What's up? Fun prom, right?"
I was incapable of words as I stared at Liz, who was wearing my sweatshirt.
Why was she wearing my sweatshirt?
And why, God, did she look so damn cute in it? I hated that it was going to be impossible for me to scour the image from my Liz-addicted brain.
"Right? Oh my God." Alex, thank God, remembered how to use words. She smiled and acted like we hadn't just witnessed Liz doing a raccoon impersonation when she said, "I thought I was going to have a heart attack when Ash was crowned."
"I know," Liz said, still smiling that weird smile. Her eyes darted to me for a quick second before she added, "Total heart attack moment. Like whaaaaat? Ash was crowned?"
I knew she wasn't friends with Ashley, and it pissed me off that she was playing some game. I said, "What are you doing out here?"
I hadn't meant to sound like such a dick, but seeing her there was physically painful.
And why was she home already?
"I, um, I followed my cat out here earlier and, uh, I dropped something and thought it might've rolled under this bush."
She pointed to the general wooded area, and it was obvious she was just making shit up.
But why?
I said, "Your cat doesn't go outside."
She swallowed and looked nervous. "Yes, he does. Actually, no, you're right. He ran out."
"Really?" The rest of the world disappeared as I looked at her. "What'd you drop?"
"Um, it was money. A penny." She cleared her throat and said, "I dropped a penny and it rolled away. So yeah. I was just out here, uh, looking for my penny. It was lucky."
I wanted to give her a little shake and try to bust loose something that resembled the truth. "Your-"
"Penny. Yep. But it doesn't matter. I don't need it." She cleared her throat again and her eyes moved all over my face. "The penny, y'know? I mean, who needs a penny, am I right? My stepmom throws them away, for God's sake."
I stared at her, flustered and babbling and lying through her teeth, and I missed her so much that it nearly dropped me.
"It's weird how sometimes there can be a penny that's like always there, and you think you don't need it and don't even like it, right?"
I tried swallowing but something in my throat was way fucked up.
"Then you wake up one day and your eyes are opened to just how amazing pennies are. How had you not noticed before, right? I mean, they're like the best coins ever. As in, better than all other coins combined. But you weren't careful and lost your penny and you just wish you could make your penny understand how much you regret not cherishing it but it's too late because you lost it. You know?"
I wished Alex wasn't there. I felt a pinch in my chest as I tried to mentally sift through the rubble of this entire encounter.
"Liz, do you need to borrow some money?" Alex asked.
If I wasn't so close to dying at that moment, I might've laughed.
"Um, no, thanks. I've got to run-even though I'm penniless haha-so you guys have fun. Don't do anything I wouldn't do."
She gave a little wave and climbed over the fence to her yard, and I was tempted to run after her. I wanted to drag her back and make her make sense. Because-shit-it had almost sounded like-
"Wow," Alex said, walking toward the fire pit. "So that was weird, right?"
____________________
I took Alex home almost immediately after Liz left the Secret Area.
It'd been impossible to pretend that I wasn't preoccupied with what'd just happened, so Alex insisted I take her home so I could then focus on kicking down Liz's door and having it out with her.
We hadn't even made a single s'more before I was driving Alex home, so yes, I was the worst date ever.
But when I got back, Liz's car was no longer there. I had no idea where she'd gone, and it was entirely possible she'd ended up at post-prom and wouldn't be returning home that night at all.
Which was a crushing disappointment when hope had once again reared its pathetic head.
I went back to the Secret Area to put out the fire, but only got more confused as I cleaned up. Because not only were there s'mores ingredients in the water and a fire in the pit, but there was a CD in the busted player that said-in Liz's handwriting-The Soundtrack of Wes and Liz.
With a picture of a ketchup heart on the cover.
I was reeling over that-what the hell, what the hell, what the hell-when I came around front to take the rubble inside the house. As I walked onto the porch, I saw the sign taped just above the doorbell.
MEET ME IN THE SECRET AREA
Holy shit. I stared at the paper, at Liz's loopy cursive.
She'd been waiting for me back there? Was that what the whole thing was about? I nearly dropped the pile of stuff in my arms because I was instantly keyed the hell up while also desperate to talk to her.
When she pulled up ten minutes later-I could always hear her because her car needed a new muffler-I went outside and sat on the porch. I felt like a leashed dog, like I was at the end of my tether and straining to get at my quarry as I waited for her door to open. The second she stepped out of that car, I was going to confront her and see if it was possible for us to salvage something.
Only ... she didn't get out.
She just sat in the running car.
For what felt like forever.
After twenty minutes of staring like an unhinged stalker, I got up and went over to her car. I'd have felt better letting her get out first, but at that point I was too intent on talking to her to wait a second longer.
I knocked on the steamed-up driver's side window.
Waited.
She rolled the window down a crack-a full minute later-and said, "Yes?"
I tried seeing her through the small opening. "What are you doing?"
"Um... parking?" she replied, wiping at her shirt with a napkin.
"I watched you park twenty minutes ago," I said as a hint of her perfume- and French fries-danced through the window crack and snaked its way around my head. "Try again."
"Wow-creep much?" she barked, obviously not wanting to get out.
Yes, I do. You turn me into someone who listens for that damn muffler every minute I'm at home.
I tried sounding chill. "I wanted to talk to you, so yeah, I was waiting. But now I think maybe you're never going to get out of that car."
She rolled her eyes, set down her drink, opened the car door, and stepped out. Said, "What do you need?"
And just like that I was pissed.
Not at Liz, but at the reality that we were back there, in a place where she rolled her eyes when I spoke and she meant it. I didn't know what'd been going on with her in the secret area earlier, but this was a throwback to what we'd always been.
It wasn't fair that the good stuff - you're not the good stuff, Wes - was apparently a thing of the past now.
Already.
So fucking fleeting.
"Well, for starters, I need you to explain what happened earlier."
Her eyes moved all over me-over my face, my hair, and my body like she was cataloguing what she saw-and then she said-
She fucking said-
"Are you talking about when I lost my-"
"Nope." I cut her off, done with the bullshit. "Do not say 'penny.""
"Sorry." She looked down at the ground before quietly saying, "Lucky coin."
"Really?" There was a roaring in my cars as she refused to talk to me. "You're sticking to that?"
She shrugged and kept staring at her feet.
"Oh, well, that explains everything."
Her eyes shot to mine, and she looked shocked. "Why do you seem mad at me?"
I inhaled through my nose and felt irritated by how green her eyes were. I said, "Because I hate games."
She blinked fast and asked, "What games?"
"What games?" I hadn't meant to say it so loudly, but I was done. I was sad and pissed and just done. "You won your precious Michael, but as soon as I looked twice at Alex, you're burning me this unbelievable CD and rambling about lucky pennies in a way that makes me think I'm the penny in that particular scenario.
While wearing my baseball hoodie. What are you doing to me?"
I hated how emotional I sounded, but it was too late to play it cool. Liz Buxbaum was killing me softly and there was nothing I could do to ease the pain.
"You saw the CD?" Her voice was quiet, her eyes serious as she looked up at me.
"I'm not oblivious, Liz. I also saw the note, the soggy s'mores, and the busted CD player."
"Oh." She sighed, her breath a little choppy, and she asked, "So do you like her?"
What? I definitely hadn't expected her to ask me that. I swallowed and just said, "Alex is great."
"Oh." She got a little wrinkle between her eyebrows and she blinked fast before saying, "Well, yay. I've got to go."
She moved around me, like she was just going to go inside, and I grabbed the fabric of her sleeve, stopping her. "That's it? You're not going to explain what all of that was?"
She pressed her lips together and gave her head a little shake. "It doesn't matter now."
I dropped my hand. "It might."
"It doesn't, okay?" She made a frustrated sound, like a groan, and said, "I made the CD and set an embarrassing scene because I realized that Michael isn't the person I can't stop thinking about and I wanted to tell you. I mean, he's great, but being with him is nothing like eating burgers with you, or sneaking out to the Secret Area to make s'mores and look at the stars, or fighting with you over a parking space."
It looked like she had tears in her eyes when she said in a thick voice, "But it took me too long to figure that out, and now you've got Alex."
I stared at her face, at the flurries of freckles I wanted to catch on my tongue. "Liz."
"No. It's fine-I get it. She's flawless and sweet, and as much as I hate to say it, you deserve somcone like her." She took a deep breath and said, "Because I was wrong, Wes. You are the good stuff."
Just like that, every nerve in my body shorted out. It felt like I was igniting and catching fire as her words burned through me. I met her gaze with my own and said, "That's not the only thing you're wrong about."
"What?" She gave me a questioning look. "What're you talking about?"
"You're wrong about Alex. She's not flawless."
Her eyebrows went down in a patented Liz scowl that made me so happy I wanted to spin her around and mess up her hair. She said, "Bennett, no one is totally flawless-come on. She's pretty dang close, though."
I shrugged like I didn't care, bracing myself for her glorious overreaction when I said, "I suppose."
"You suppose?" My Liz was fired-up, and it was perfection. She said, "What on carth could she possibly be lacking? Do you want bigger boobs or something? Is she not-"
"She's not you."
That made her gasp. "What?"
I swallowed down emotion-the girl made me so damn weak-and said, "She. Isn't. You."
She closed her mouth and looked at me, her wild green eyes everywhere on my face like she wanted to believe me.
"She's pretty, but her face doesn't transform into sunlight when she talks about music. She's funny, but not spit-out-your-drink-in-astonishment funny."
I looked down at her mouth and leaned a little closer, feeling like some invisible force was pulling me into her. She watched me and I watched her as I said, "And when I see her, I don't feel like I have to talk to her or mess up her hair or do something-anything-to get her to swing that gaze on me."
She tucked her hair behind her ears-I loved the way she always did that when she was thinking hard-and said in a barely-there voice, "You haven't messed up my hair in a really long time."
"And it's been killing me," I said, half-laughing and half-growling. I took a step closer to her, trapping her between my body and her car, and confessed my honest-to-God truth. "I fell in love with teasing you in the second grade, when I first discovered that I could turn your cheeks pink with just a word. Then I fell in love with you."
She looked up at me, the wrinkle between her eyebrows gone. "So you and Alex aren't-"
"Nope." I reached down and wrapped the hoodie's drawstrings around my hands. There was something about Liz in my sweatshirt that made me nuts in a Neanderthalic, possessive way that I was positive she'd mock if she knew. "We're just friends."
"Oh," she said - no, she breathed - as I tugged her closer, "Well, why did you act like you wanted me to say yes to Michael's promposal?"
"You've loved him since kindergarten." I tried explaining what didn't even make sense to me. "I didn't want our kiss to get in the way of that if it was what you really wanted."
And just like that, her perfect mouth slid into a breathtaking grin and she set her hands on my chest. Dear God, her touch made me calm and crazy, all at the same time. Her eyes got squinty when she lifted her chin and said, "What I really wanted was to go with you."
"Well, you could've told me that, Buxbaum," I said, lowering my face toward hers. "Because just secing you in that dress made me want to punch our very good friend Michael."
Her face slid into a wider smile, her best smile, and she said, "It did?"
The little shit looked satisfied, absolutely thrilled that she'd tortured me, and I yanked on the drawstring. "That's not supposed to make you happy."
"I know," she said, coughing out a little laugh. "But it does. It's just so swoony."
"Forget swoony." I dropped the strings because I needed to touch her, needed to feel her soft skin under my fingertips. I took her face in my palms, my hands unsteady, and it felt like every emotion I'd ever experienced-over the course of my entire fucking life-was slamming into me at that exact second.
I was in serious jeopardy of losing my shit, bawling and laughing and howling at the moon-all at the same time, so I lowered my lips to hers and put everything I felt into that kiss.
She inhaled through her nose, and I felt her fingers flex on my chest before she kissed me back like she'd been poisoned and my mouth was the antidote. Wild and breathless, Liz kissed like she did everything else. Different, and in the best way.
I felt it everywhere as Lizzie kissed me like she was recreating the rain scene in The Notebook. I groaned and did my best to keep up, but hell-Liz's kissing wasn't just hot, it was a blazing wildfire. After twenty seconds of her mouth, I was doused in kerosene and desperate for her match. I wrapped my arms around her body, lifted her off the ground, and moved her to the trunk of the car, where I had better leverage.
Or something. Shit. Thoughts were something I was no longer capable of fully forming.
I pulled back enough to say, "Do you realize we could've been doing this for years if you weren't such a pain in the ass?"
She looked sleepy as she gave her head a shake and said-with the sexiest smirk on her mouth, "Nah-I didn't like you until recently."
I leaned down and rubbed my nose against her neck, then raised my head and said, "Enemies-to-lovers-it's our trope, Buxbaum."
She started laughing, a relaxed cackle, as she put her hands on my cheeks and said, "You poor, confused little love-lover. Just shut up and kiss me."
I did, stepping closer and losing myself in the heat of her mouth. It got even hotter, and wilder, and to be honest, I forgot where I was until we heard, "Elizabeth Buxbaum, do you know what time it is?"
My mouth froze, and her eyes opened. She blinked up at me and said against my lips, "Is that my dad?"
As if he heard the question, Liz's dad yelled, "It is time to come inside, Liz."
"Um," she said, leaning a little to see around me, "Can I have five more minutes?"
"To make out with the neighbor under the streetlight for the entire neighborhood's licentious entertainment? No, I don't think so."
"I tried, Liz," Helena yelled from somewhere in the darkness. "I bought you an extra seven minutes, for the record."
I watched Liz, and she didn't look sorry. Or regretful. She touched my bottom lip with her index finger, her eyes on mine as she yelled, "Thank you, Helena."
Helena answered with a singsong, "You're welcome."
I had to do it before the night ended. I quickly-quietly-said, "Listen, Liz, um-"
"Come on," her dad barked.
"I'm coming," Liz snapped back, rolling her laughing eyes and giving me a conspiratorial look, like we were partners in the whole my-parents-are-ridiculous vibe.
I tried again. "Liz-"
"Get off the trunk and come inside," Mr. Buxbaum said, no longer playing.
"I am," she repeated, gritting her teeth.
"Can I please ask out your daughter first?" I yelled in the general direction of the porch, desperate to set it up before the night ended. Liz Buxbaum was in my arms and happy to be there; obviously the night was magic, which made me terrified of broken spells, forgotten glass slippers, and discarded pumpkins. "Please?"
Liz beamed up at me, yet again, and she opened her mouth to answer when her dad yelled-
"I suppose that's fine, but make it-"
"Of course you can, Wes," Helena interrupted, sounding amused.
Liz threw her head back and started laughing-hard-and it was impossible not to join her. I wondered what she'd think if she knew the quote from Jerry McGuire - You complete me - flashed through my very soul as I watched her laugh.
_______
Liz
I rolled over and grabbed my phone off the nightstand, blinded by the display's brightness in my darkened bedroom as I opened my messages.
Wes: Are you still awake?
I texted the truth: Yep. I'm too wired to sleep.
Wes: Does that translate to 'TOO TURNED ON BY WESSY to sleep'?
He wasn't exactly wrong. I smiled in the darkness and texted: That is the exact translation, actually.
Wes: Knew it. Listen-about our date tomorrow.
I texted: Yes...?
Wes: Tomorrow night seems so far away, doesn't it?
I replied: Um...?
Wes: I must be coming down with something, because the thought of not seeing you until tomorrow night makes me itchy.
I sat up in bed and fluffed my pillow, so incredibly happy that Wes was back as my favorite texting buddy. I still wasn't sure how Sad Prom had turned into one of the best nights of my life, but I wasn't complaining, either. I texted: Is that right?
Wes: Yep.
Me: Dare I ask WHERE you're itchy?
Wes: Everywhere that matters, baby.
He was so ridiculous. I texted: What does that even mean?
Wes: No idea. But I think I might know of a way you can help me.
I snorted in the darkness. I'm not scratching you, Bennett.
Wes: I bet I could talk you into it, but that's not what I want.
I giggled, which seemed to be my default reaction when conversing with Wes. I replied: What DO you want? (Non-perv answers only.)
Wes: I want to take you to LaMars donuts at 8am.
I texted: This helps you how?
Wes: I get to see you sooner. I probably shouldn't admit this, but I've kind of got a thing for you.
I made a different noise in the darkness-this one akin to a human purr-and wondered how I'd ever not found Wes to be the most attractive guy on the planet. I replied: The hell you say.
Wes: It's true. And I just can't wait that long to see you.
That made me smile and text: It's only, like, 17 hours until you're picking me up.
Wes: THAT'S AN ETERNITY.
Now I was giggling again. You can't wait 17 hours for me?
Wes: Buxbaum, I've waited my whole life for you. For the love of God, put me out of my misery and let me woo you with coffee and chocolate sprinkles.
I rolled over and stared out my window, imagining Wes rolling over in bis bed and staring out his window. I'd always thought that he was the polar opposite of a cinematic rom-com hero, but sometimes he stumbled upon the swooniest statements. Buxbaum, I've waited my whole life for you.
I was starting to suspect that I'd been wrong about him all along.
I texted: So are we talking two dates in one day?
Wes: I was thinking more like one big, fat, never-ending date.
Me: What will we do in-between donuts and dinner?
I expected an itinerary or a sarcastic joke to follow, but instead, he gave me everything I'd spent my entire romantic life waiting for.
Wes: Anything you want, Buxbaum. As long as I'm with you, it will be the perfect day.
And that was the moment I knew.
Crossover Better Than the Movies - Betting on You
______________________
CHAPTER ONE
The summer before freshman year
__________
Bailey
Please don’t wake up.
I looked at the guy in the seat beside me (who I’d mentally named Mr.
Nothing because those were the words on his stupid shirt) and was kind of impressed by his ability to remain asleep. We’d just landed, and in spite of the flight attendant’s smattering of announcements and the random people who were now standing beside us in the aisle, he remained unconscious.
Thank God.
He was a cynical, know-it-all smart-ass who seemed to enjoy pushing my buttons, even though we’d been strangers mere hours before. He’d ruined my first-ever solo flight with his incessant assholery, so as far as I was concerned, the less time I had to listen to him before finally getting off the plane, the better.
Although, as I watched him sleep, it occurred to me that he was way more attractive than I’d originally thought. He was my age-we were both freshmen-so I should’ve noticed, but his personality had somehow distracted me from the length of his eyelashes, the thickness of his dark hair, the prominence of his Adam’s apple, and the way he had the tiniest little dimple in his chin.
He was, objectively speaking, a very cute guy.
“You checking me out, Glasses?”
Gah!
His eyes remained closed as he said, “Swear to God I can hear you holding your breath. Relax and exhale, kid; it’s okay to creep on me.”
“As if,” I growled, irritated that I’d gotten busted, because the last thing on earth I wanted to do was stroke his ego. “I just thought you might be dead.”
“Worried?”
“Hopeful.”
His eyes opened then, squinting around a smirk as he turned his head in my direction. “Little Miss Uptight, letting loose with the death wishes. Sometimes you think you know a person…”
“We don’t know each other.” I clutched my bag and wished the people in the rows in front of us would get their bags and exit faster.
“Yes, we do.” He unbuckled his seat belt and lifted the armrest between us, looking utterly... entertained as he gave me a twinkly eyed half smile and said, “I know your drink order—half diet, half regular—the book you’re reading—Addicted to You—the album you’ve listened to on repeat for the entire flight— Nicole—and the fact that you roll your eyes every single time I speak.”
I rolled my eyes in spite of myself, which made his grin slide even higher.
“Come on now, Glasses, don’t be that way,” he teased. “After sharing such a momentous flight together, we should be exchanging numbers, not eye rolls.”
“You have got to be kidding,” I muttered, and then I might have snorted.
His eyebrows knitted together and his nose wrinkled, like he was nauseated by the notion that he might be interested in me. “Of course I’m kidding. The last thing I need in my life is someone new to hate me. I’ll stick with my existing friends and family for that, thank you.”
I looked at his serious brown eyes, and even though I knew he was awful, something in his words felt honest. Like he really thought the people in his life hated him. Maybe it was the crinkle between his dark eyebrows or the way he visibly swallowed that tricked me—I’m not sure. All I know is that I was an absolute moron for attempting to reassure him with “I’m sure no one hates you.”
Because as soon as I said it, he laughed. It was our turn to stand and get our bags from the overhead compartment, but he took a quick second to grin like I was a foolish child and tousle my hair with his big hand before stepping into the aisle.
He tousled. My. Hair.
The kind of tousle an older brother reserves for his annoying little sister.
I ducked out of his reach, nearly braining myself on the overhead compartment, and when I stepped out of our row to retrieve my carry-on, he was already grabbing it.
“Stealing my bag?” I asked (huffed, really, because I was so freaking annoyed), pushing my over-humidified curls out of my face as I straightened to my full height.
“Being helpful, actually.” He lifted the bag down and turned his body sideways so I could get past him and be next in line to exit the plane.
“I didn’t think you did things like that,” I said as I took the bag from his hands. “Worried about your karma all of a sudden?”
His mouth opened like he was going to say something, but then he just pursed his lips and gave me a shrug and an eyebrow raise. “Let’s go with that.”
I set down my bag, extended the handle, and said, “Well, I guess this is goodbye. Have a nice life.”
I started walking with my rolling bag, glad to finally be leaving the plane. Even though I was dreading what awaited me in godforsaken Nebraska, at least I’d be free of this close-proximity-to-a-jackass nightmare.
But as I muttered thanks to the flight attendant and stepped into the Jetway, I heard his deep voice from behind me.
“Glasses.”
I didn’t stop, just looked over my shoulder as I walked. “Yeah?”
His dark eyes were unreadable, his mouth absent of its smirk as he walked with his hands in his pockets. “Thanks.”
That made me almost trip, because he didn’t look like he was messing with me. “For what?”
He just shrugged again and said, “For trying.”
And then he walked around me, passing me, those long legs taking him down the rest of the Jetway and into the terminal. I watched as he disappeared into the crowds of the chaotic airport, and I realized I’d never see Mr. Nothing again.
________________________
CHAPTER TWO
Charlie
Mom: I got tied up at work so Uncle Larry’s going to pick you up in front of the Delta drop-off. I’ll swing by their house and grab you when I’m done.
I sighed and put my phone in my pocket, watching the array of mismatched suitcases ride around on the baggage carousel. Uncle Larry was a decent guy, but I just wanted to go home. I was in a shit mood after having to say goodbye to everything I cared about that morning and didn’t exactly feel like being social.
Especially after a long-ass flight.
Honestly, I felt kind of bad for the frizzy-haired girl with glasses who’d been in the seat beside me, because her uptightness had challenged my stubborn douchey side and I’d been unable to hold back.
I was a total asshole.
For the entire flight.
As if hearing my thoughts, Glasses walked past me and stopped by the other end of the carousel to wait for her luggage. Her eyes were laser focused on watching for her bags, so she had no idea I was there.
I didn’t mind.
There was something about her that I didn’t hate looking at.
Her eyes were green and ridiculously expressive, her lips hit that sweet spot where they weren’t puffy but were plump enough to distract me, and she had some curves (I was keeping my eyes on her face, though—I wasn’t a perv).
But then there was the unruly hair, nervous attitude, and mouth full of silver braces.
It was like she was stuck between caterpillar and butterfly, and I couldn’t look away.
She pulled a makeup tube from her pocket and raised it to her lips. Her attention didn’t waver from the circling luggage as she ran the shiny gloss over her mouth, and I swear to God I could smell the strawberry from the other side of the baggage claim.
I mean, I couldn’t—that wasn’t possible—but I’d been so distracted by the fruity smell of her lips during the flight that it was, like, stuck in my nose.
Or something.
Glasses was controlled, uptight, and someone who overthought every minute detail in her life—my least favorite kind of girl—yet there was something about her...
I’m sure no one hates you.
Yeah, that was it.
There was an unexpected sweetness underneath all that prickle, like she still believed in fucking Santa Claus or something.
I’m sure no one hates you.
It’d taken me a second to realize she meant it when she said that, that she was actually literally, unbelievably trying to make me—a dickhead stranger—feel better. I knew I’d pissed her off by laughing, but it’d been the most genuine laugh I’d laughed in ages, because I’d been straight-up shocked to the core.
I’m sure no one hates you.
I watched as she shoved her lip gloss back into her pocket and pulled a tissue out of her purse. She folded the Kleenex, held it in front of her face, then pressed her lips around it. I knew she was just blotting the makeup—I wasn’t an idiot, for fuck’s sake—but my eyes were fixed on her shiny lips, and I wondered if she’d ever been kissed.
What she would kiss like.
Would her nervous, overthinking side be in charge, or would the bossy, controlling part of her take over? The smell of strawberries, the slick gloss, a sharp intake of breat—
“She’s kind of cute-you know her?”
I turned to my left and—holy shit—my cousin Wes was grinning beside me. He’d clearly just left baseball practice (not surprising since he ate/slept/breathed baseball), because he was wearing grass-stained baseball pants, a T-shirt with the sleeves hacked off, and a backward Cubs hat, and he still had eye black smeared on his face.
“Duuuude,” I said, sliding into our old handshake/hug/backslap. It was impossible not to smile, because something finally felt comfortable. “What is up?”
He pulled back and said, “My dad got sick of doing the airport loop, so he sent me in to snag you. Now tell me about this girl you’re creeping on.”
I don’t know what I would’ve said to anyone else, but this was Wes.
Not only was he my favorite cousin, but he’d always been one of my best friends, even when we didn’t talk for long periods of time. “She’s the uptight weirdo I got stuck sitting next to for the entire ten-hour flight.”
Wes was looking at her. “You know how I feel about weirdos.”
“Yeah, well, I don’t share your fondness. This one sent me to the back of the boarding line for cutting.”
“No shit?” He started laughing that contagious Wes Bennett cackle and said, “No wonder you’re obsessed. There’s just something about a girl who hates your guts.”
“I’m definitely not obsessed,” I corrected him, knowing full well I was still staring at Glasses.
“Yeah, me either,” Wes said sarcastically. “Now let’s grab your suitcase before you get to see Dad lose his shit because he had to wait too long.”
As we walked toward the other side of the carousel, I admitted, “You know, I’ve always been a little scared of your dad.”
“Me too, Chuck,” he said, using the nickname I used to hate when I was little. “The man has scared the shit out of me since the day I was born.”
__________________________
CHAPTER THREE
Wes
She was under the tree.
My dad and Charlie were deep in conversation about something — football, maybe? — but I’d tuned them out the minute I looked out the back window. I could see Liz — my next-door neighbor — sitting on a blanket under her favorite cottonwood, reading a book.
Well, technically I didn’t know it was her favorite tree anymore.
But it used to be.
When we were in sixth grade and played night tag in her backyard, she yelled at Austin Potter for climbing that tree because it would “destroy her” if he broke it (she was so fucking melodramatic). She said it was her favorite tree because cottonwoods have leaves that shimmer in the sunlight and sound like water when you close your eyes.
She made us close our eyes and listen.
And she was right.
Anyway. It appeared she was wearing a costume like a total weirdo— maybe it was just a dress—and reading under that tree at the moment.
“You guys should go outside and throw a ball or something,” I heard my dad say.
Like we were little kids who needed to go play.
Throwing a ball was the man’s answer to everything, I swear to God.
Still, it was better than just sitting inside, listening to my sister, Sarah, chomping on her bubble gum while we waited for Charlie’s mom to finally show up (she was an hour late).
“Come on, Chuck,” I said, ideas sparking in my head as I turned away from the window. “Let’s go throw a football.”
He gave me a weird look. “Okay.”
As soon as we stepped out onto the deck, Charlie said, “So honestly— is your dad an asshole? Like, Uncle Larry’s always intimidated me, but today he kind of seems like a dick.”
That made me curious what they’d been talking about while I’d been zoning out, but I gave him the truth. “Ninety-five percent of the time.”
“I was never sure if it was my dad fucking up the family bonding vibes, or if your dad was at fault.”
Our families were weird in that we were close, yet not close at all. Charlie’s mom was my mom’s sister, and they were tight. They talked on the phone all the time, and when we were little, we’d get together a couple times a year for vacation. My sister played with his sister, Charlie and I ran around, and it felt like a nice little family thing.
Our dads, however, weren’t tight at all. Charlie’s parents got divorced earlier this year, but even before that, his dad and mine seemed to have zero in common and didn’t really even speak when they were together.
I was pretty sure they secretly hated each other.
“Let’s call it a collab.” I handed Charlie the football, ran down the deck steps, then sprinted to the other side of the yard. “Hit me, Chuck.”
He let loose with a perfect spiral, which pissed me off because it came right to me. I tossed it back, hoping for a poorly thrown pass. My naturally athletic-but-not-at-all-competitive cousin sent me another dime, but God smiled, because it bounced off my fingertips and went over the fence.
“My bad!” Charlie yelled as he jogged over. “I’ll get it.”
I held out a hand. “Don’t you fucking dare.”
“Still with that?” Charlie said, grinning and shaking his head like I was pathetic.
I was pathetic.
“I just enjoy messing with my neighbor, that’s all.”
“Sure it is.”
I ignored him and charged over the fence, easily climbing it and dropping right into the Buxbaums’ yard. The tree Liz was parked under was on the other side, bordering the other neighbors’ fence, and she was facing my direction.
The football was in the grass right beside her.
I walked over, taking in the way her back was against the tree, her legs stretched in front of her and crossed at the ankles. She was wearing heart shaped sunglasses, red lipstick, and a dress that looked like an old-timey swimsuit.
A book was in her hands—ten pink fingernails holding Anna and the French Kiss—and a wineglass full of soda with a lemon was sitting beside the retro CD player on the ground to her right. Is that Kings of Leon I hear?
He wants to see you crawl...
“For someone who walks around with the cocky overconfidence of an athlete,” Liz said, not looking up from her book, “you really suck at catching.”
“Football’s not my game, Buxbaum,” I said, stopping in front of her to pick up the ball. “And it was a terrible pass, so not my fault.”
“It almost hit me in the nose.”
“Almost’ doesn’t count,” I said as my eyes got lost in the way the sun made her red hair blindingly metallic.
She lowered her chin to look at me over her sunglasses. “If I hadn’t covered my face in time, I’d probably have a broken nose right now.”
“I’d stop the bleeding with the shirt off my back if that happened, Lizzie.”
“Yeah, and I’d probably get a bacterial infection from your filthy jersey. Why don’t you just take your little toy and go?”
I really was insane, because I fucking loved going back and forth like this with her.
“I feel like you’re going to miss me,” I said, unable to stop myself from grinning down at her. “Now that we’ve shared a moment, maybe I should stick around.”
“Irritating each other is not sharing a moment, and if you do, I’m going inside.”
“Fine,” I said dramatically around a sigh. “I’ll take my ball and go home.”
“See that you do.”
I went back to my yard, zapped with the little zing I got whenever I messed with Liz, so I wasn’t upset in the least when yet another errant pass went over her fence.
“Are you kidding me?” Liz yelled from the other side.
“Absolutely not,” I replied, doing my best not to laugh as I vaulted over the barrier. “Ready to render first aid with my filthy jersey.”
Her sunglasses were on top of her head, and her green eyes were narrowed as she watched my approach. I could tell she was trying to gauge whether or not the missed passes were intentional.
Yeah, like I’d ever fucking tell.
“Every time you jump the fence, it looks like it’s going to topple over. Would it kill you to go through the gate?”
“Your dad put a lock on it,” I said, “so I can’t anymore.”
“Oh-five, oh-four, two-one,” she said, rolling her eyes. “Just put in the number, use the gate like a civilized human, and maybe don’t even talk to me when you retrieve your misdirected sports paraphernalia. Zero contact would be cool.”
“But how could I tell you how much I like your new hair if I didn’t speak?”
Her eyebrows furrowed. “What are you doing?”
“What do you mean?”
“Are you being a dick about my hair? Because I know you’re not complimenting me.”
“Lizzie,” I said, pouring on the tease, even though I fucking loved her new hair. It was shorter and cute as hell, but no way could I give her a genuine compliment.
We didn’t do that.
So I said, “Your hair is the stuff of cheerleader fantasy. Of main character daydreams. Your hair runs so that young gingers’ hair can walk.”
She bit down on the inside of her cheek and—holy shit—looked like she wanted to laugh. “Are you high, Wes Bennett?”
“I’ll answer that if you answer this: Were you playing Beyoncé on the piano last night?”
Her green eyes went wide, and her mouth dropped open. “You heard me?”
“The windows were open,” I said, shrugging like it was the first time I’d ever heard her, “and I was having a smoke out back. So was it ‘Halo’?”
“You smoke?” She was looking at me like I was a puzzle, like she couldn’t figure me out.
“No. Was it?”
The crinkle in her forehead grew somehow. “Yes. So... do or don’t you?”
“Like Beyoncé? Fucking love her.”
She rolled her eyes. “Why do I even bother trying to have a conversation with you?”
“Because you’re fascinated and want to know more.”
She snorted.
“Because you find me wildly attractive and need some insight into my soul?”
“Try again.”
“Because you want to reconcile the data you’ve entered into your diary about me with the real-life, actual facts?”
“So you are high.”
“Wes.” Charlie peered over the fence. “I’m going inside for a sec. I’ll be right back.”
Liz was staring—wide, unblinking green eyes—at my cousin as if shewas seeing Jesus himself.
“Cool,” I said, still watching her watch him. I knew I couldn’t be rude, even though I wanted to be, so I added, “Hey, Chuck—this is Liz.”
No one had an easier face to read than my next-door neighbor. Liz’s every thought played out for the world, as if her freckles were transmitting Morse code or something.
And at that moment, she was having a million melodramatic romantic thoughts about my cousin.
Fucking awesome.
“Hey, Liz,” Charlie said, wearing a huge-ass grin as he peered at her over the fence. “I’m Charlie. Nice to meet you.”
“You too,” she said, squinting as she smiled back at him.
Fucking lovely.
“So you’re unlucky enough to live next door to Wes—that’s gotta be tough,” he said, and as I looked at his sarcastic face, I knew he was remembering my Liz issues and messing with me on purpose.
“You have no idea,” Liz said, her eyelashes fluttering as she made a cute giggling noise.
“Oh, but I do. I’ve vacationed with him. Did you know he talks in his sleep?”
“You should shut up, Charlie,” I said, but it was like he didn’t hear me.
Liz’s lips slid all the way up as she smirked at me and said, “I mean, I’m not surprised, because he never stops talking when he’s awake.”
“Right?” Charlie said, laughing because he had me. “He also still sleeps with his baby pillow, but I suppose that’s—”
“Foul,” I interrupted, loving the way she was giggling even as Iwanted to cram the words back down his throat. “Fucking foul, Chuckles.”
“Whoa.” Liz’s mouth dropped wide open, and her eyes were huge as she gaped at me. “Say that again, Chuckles. Wes Bennett sleeps with his...?”
“It’s cute as fuck,” Charlie said, ducking as I threw the football toward his head. “The thing is faded and torn, but Wes always has it tucked under—”
“Weren’t you going inside, asshole?” I said through gritted teeth.
That made him full-on laugh—along with Liz—as he looked at her and said, “Later, Liz.”
She was quiet until Charlie went inside, but the minute the door closed behind him, she looked up at me and said, “So who is Charlie?”
________________________
CHAPTER FOUR
Liz
The look on Wes’s face made me instantly regret my question.
“Why?” he asked, giving me a half smile.
“I’m just curious,” I said, trying to sound casual and undo what I might’ve just done. The last thing I needed was for Wes Bennett to have leverage over me. “I’ve never seen him in your little baseball boy band, that’s all.”
“That’s because Charlie—my cousin—doesn’t go to Emerson.”
“He’s your cousin,” I said, surprised for some reason. “That explains why he knows you cuddle with little pillows.”
“I do,” he said, grinning his cocky grin even as his cheeks got red. “I’m not ashamed. I sleep better with my lumpy old pillow, so what?”
“From what I hear, it’s not so much old as it is a pillow intended for tiny, little babies.”
He ignored that and said, “You do know that if you’re interested in him, you’re going to have to go through me, right?”
I sighed and immediately gave up on any notions about Hot Charlie.
“First of all, I’m not ‘interested,’ because I don’t even know him. Second of all, if I were interested, surely there would be a better way than through you.”
“Why are your cheeks red?”
Wes had always been able to see through everything and just know. My thoughts, my reactions—he never missed a blush or a stammer, and he had the ability to catch any tell that my face might expose.
He was looking at me like I was a silly child, and I kind of wanted to hurt him. “Because I’m sitting in the hot sun, dumbass.”
“No need for name-calling when I’m trying to help you.”
“How are you trying to help me, exactly?”
“If you’re interested in Charlie, I can provide the assist.”
“No offense, but I will never—in my entire life—want you anywhere near my love life."
“Never say never.”
“Nevernevernevernever and oh, yeah—never.”
“You wound me, Buxbaum,” he said, putting his hand over his heart.
“But I don’t,” I said, feeling like I knew his reactions just as well as he knew mine. Regarding me, he was either amused, entertained, irritated, or snarky; it was all in his eyes. Right now he was amused but also mildly irritated, probably worried I was going to start stalking his cousin. “You’d have to have genuine emotions to be wounded.”
“You think I don’t have emotions?” He crossed his arms over his chest and tilted his head. “I just told you I’m obsessed with your hair and you don’t think I have emotions? I turn the hose on you every time you look hot in the backyard and you think I’m not genuine?”
“I knew you squirted me on purpose!”
His mouth turned up into a big smile, the kind that made his eyes twinkle and secretly made me want to laugh.
But I would never.
If Wes Bennett thought that I thought he was funny, the resultant torture would be unbearable.
“Settle your ass down, I didn’t say that. But, Lizzie, if I’m watering my mom’s flowers and I know you’re baking on the other side of the fence, wouldn’t it make me a bad neighbor if I didn’t give you a spritz from time to time?”
“I’ll give you a spritz,” I muttered under my breath.
“What’s that?”
“Nothing.”
He gave me a knowing look and said, “So do you want me to put in a good word with Charlie or not?”
“Not.”
“I can talk you up, tell him about how mean you are, or about the time you fell out your bedroom window.”
“I didn’t fall out the window, and you know it!” God, no one pushed my buttons like freaking Wes. “I was trying to fix my screen, it fell out, and then I climbed out the window to retrieve it.”
“And...?” His smile was ginormous, and I wanted to punch it.
“And my foot got caught and I landed on my face, but I didn’t fall out the window.”
“I wish I had pictures of the road rash left on your forehead.”
I flipped him off.
“At least I still have them up here.” And he tapped his forehead, the dick.
“Have I told you lately that I hate you?”
“Oh, you don’t hate me, Buxie,” he said, dropping to a squat in front of me. His dark eyes moved all over my face before he said, “How could you hate the first boy you ever punched?”
“That was a special moment,” I agreed, giving in to a tiny smile. “I’ll always remember the look of shock on your stupid face just before you ran to tell my mom on me.”
“I mean, I couldn’t let you get away with assault. What kind of lesson would that teach?”
“Such a model citizen,” I said, rolling my eyes. “Now can I get back to my book?”
“Absolutely.” Wes reached out a hand and flicked the spine. “I don’t want to interrupt your studies.”
“This isn’t for school—it’s still summer,” I said, putting my sunglasses back on. “Remember?”
“Oh, I wasn’t referring to school; I was referring to the fact that you’re studying French-kissing. Very important subject. You should totally throw yourself into your studies.”
My cheeks were instantly hot again. “This isn’t—”
“Shhhhhh, don’t ruin this,” he said, cutting me off with an obnoxious grin as he scooped up the football and straightened. “Because I don’t know if I’d say I’m an expert, but if you ever need any coaching, I’ve got all the tips you’ll ever need. I’m your guy—the guy—for mastering the art of the French kiss.”
I crinkled my nose. “Gross.”
He turned and started walking toward his yard, but just before he reached the fence, he looked at me over his shoulder and said, “Y’know, Buxbaum, someday you might see it differently.”
I tilted my head, crossed my arms, and said, “I was talking about you, Wes, not kissing in general.”
His lips slid up into the dirtiest of smirks. “Oh, I know, Elizabeth.”
With that, he launched himself over the fence as if I hadn’t just told him the combination of the gate’s lock.
“Use the gate next time, Baby Pillow!” I yelled.
“We’ll see!” he yelled back, and then I heard him say something — presumably to Charlie — and fall into that loud, carefree Wes Bennett laugh.
A laugh I’d recognize anywhere.
Christmas Novella
_______________
Chapter 1
Omaha: The Orpheum Theater (8pm)
________
Wes
I couldn’t take it.
Seriously, was this for real?
We were sitting in the dark – five rows back from the front – and the orchestra was going hard on the Nutcracker theme. I’d just witnessed some sort of fever dream on stage, where knife wielding ballerina mice were dancing around on a boat what the hell why would there be a boat, and now fake snow was falling while ballerina snowflakes spun all over the place and snow queens (maybe?) swung from the rafters.
On actual swings.
It was quite the spectacle, but I couldn’t tear my eyes from Liz’s face.
Because her expression was fucking ridiculous.
Over the course of my life, I’d studied those green eyes and freckle-kissed cheeks like there was going to be a quiz and I couldn’t afford a bad grade. I knew the arch of her brows right down to the exact degree of angle.
It was a known fact that I was obsessed with that particular face.
But when it did this, this thing where it morphed into, like, a little-girl-seeing-Santa-in-her own-living-room kind of rapt expression, I found it hard to breathe. Her eyes were wide, her mouth curled up into a near-smile, and every bit of her attention was focused on the stage.
She was radiant.
She was a masterpiece. My body was still as I took in every detail like I needed to commit it to memory. Dancing eyes, soft mouth, softer curls.
I wanted to kiss the breath out of her, but I didn’t dare interrupt.
“What are you doing?” she whispered out of the side of her mouth, leaning her head closer but keeping her eyes on the stage.
“Watching you,” I replied, rubbing my nose against her cheek, inhaling her perfume.
“Do you hate the ballet?” she asked, finally looking at me. “Is this awful for you?”
“No.” Nothing is awful with you. “I’ve waited my entire life to see a pack of wild rats go toe-to toe with a toy soldier. This shit is epic.”
I loved the smile she gave me, the one that was all I-shouldn’t-validate-his-idiocy-by-laughing-but-I’m-kind-of-into-it, and she whispered, “By the way, did I tell you how hot you look in your holiday sweater?”
I’d bought a red sweater especially for the evening, mostly because I knew Lib would go full on delighted-elf over the way we matched in our holiday colors. She was wearing a red plaid dress and a pair of shiny black boots that had been giving me all the thoughts since the minute she’d crossed her legs in the front seat of my car.
Talk about a present.
All I want for Christmas is you.
“No,” I said, “But it’s obvious in the way that you’re ignoring me to ogle a man in tights.”
“I’m not ogling,” she whispered, her eyes squinting as she giggled.
“You lie, Ogler.”
“Shhhhhh,” someone shushed from behind us.
I made a stern dad face at Liz and pointed, which made her giggle again.
Which made the shushing person shush again.
Which made me snort.
Which made her giggle.
“Come on,” she whispered, her eyes bright and her grin huge. “Let’s go get a drink before we get kicked out.”
“No,” I whispered back, “I don’t want you to miss this.”
“It’s almost intermission, anyway.” She stood – hot damn that was a hell of a dress – and grabbed my hand. I followed those boots as she led me into the aisle and through the dark theater, a sea of faces on each side of us as we headed for the exit. As the Land of Snow portion of Tchaikovsky’s suite played, all soft flutes and floaty harps, I knew my brain would forever tie it to the sight of Lizzie in motion.
And as I took it all in, I realized something monumental.
I fucking loved the ballet.
_______
Liz
“You are a menace,” I said as soon as the doors shut behind us, but I didn’t mind.
Because every second of that day had been perfection.
The walk in the park as snow fell on the lit-up trees, dinner at Nicola’s, hot chocolate at Zen Coffee - Wes had made the evening everything.
And he was taking me to Ted and Wally’s as soon as the ballet ended, so things were only getting better.
His dark eyes were twinkling – they were always twinkling – as he said, “I’m so sorry.”
He didn’t look remotely sorry.
And he smelled crazy-good.
We passed by the quiet lobby of the old theater, the sounds of the ballet now cocooned behind the closed doors, and my chest was full of warm, gooey happiness as Wes’s fingers squeezed between mine like they were meant to be there. He was absurdly good-looking that night in his cashmere sweater and nice pants, and I was having a hard time keeping my eyes on anything but him.
I knew I shouldn’t leer, but baseball players looked good in dress pants.
And he looks even better.
In fact, the Orpheum building itself – a historical architectural landmark – was reduced to a simple holiday background in my eyes, like its sole purpose was to serve as a festive accessory to the eye candy that was Wes Bennett. Ornate chandeliers, grand staircases, Christmas trees, garland; it was all there to accentuate a very tall boy with dark hair and flashing eyes.
“So can we talk about the tights situation?” he asked, giving me a sideways glance as we approached the staircase, his deep voice making my eyes dip down to his Adam’s apple. “I’m enjoying the ballet, but the tights that those guys are wearing keep zero secrets.”
“You seriously want to talk about this?” I asked, grabbing the marble railing as we started down the stairs. “About how we can totally see what perfect butts the ballerina boys have?”
“No.” His eyebrows scrunched together and he gave his head a shake. “No, I was thinking we’d do it in more of a mocking way. One that would make me feel better about myself. Are we not doing that?”
“Sorry, kid,” I said, “But this is a mock-free zone.”
“The ballet in general?” he asked, then pointed in front of him. “Or these stairs? Because I’m happy to go someplace else, if that makes a difference.”
This is what I love most about him. He was a million things that I loved, but Wes made everything fun. Everything. We could be locked in an empty closet together and I wouldn’t even look for a way out, because it would be the very best closet time anyone had ever had.
“Wait - is there even a bar down here?” I asked when we reached the lower level. I could see ornate seating areas and restrooms down the long hallway, and a coat check closet that wasn’t being used, but there wasn’t a concessions bar to be found. I’d been here every year for the ballet (since I was five), but this was the first time I’d ever ventured downstairs.
“Hmm,” he said, his eyes scanning the corridor. Christmas music was playing softly from somewhere – ceiling speakers, maybe – and it was the Harry Connick Jr. version of What are you doing New Year’s Eve.
I loved that song.
“It’s not looking good,” he said, at the exact second I said, “It’s not looking good.”
NO.
I looked at Wes and shit, he hadn’t missed it. His eyes sparked electric as his mouth slid into the naughtiest of grins, good God.
“Ten,” he said, looking so ridiculously happy as he starting counting.
“Wes. No,” I said, ruining my seriousness by letting out a giggle as I looked over my shoulder. “Not here.”
“Nine – rules are rules Buxbaum – eight,” he counted, his face all lit up as he grinned.
Gahhhhhhhhh!
A few weeks ago, when Wes and I happened to say ‘I love you’ at the same time, he decided that “jinx” was just too low stakes. He complained no one even cares anymore, which made me point out that no one had ever really cared since second grade, but he was not one to be deterred.
Wes was Wes, after all.
He’d called his cousin Charlie, who was just as ridiculous as he was when it came to creating games, and they’d set entirely new parameters for the couples-version of jinx. Under the new rules, when two people said something in unison, they had a 10-second countdown before they each had to shout – loudly – a “spontaneous love outburst.”
They’d cackled like children while coming up with their nonsense.
Basically, you had a 10-count before you each had to yell a compliment. But it had to be very specific and entirely accurate; it couldn’t just be I love you or you’re pretty. Whoever finished their declaration first was the winner, and the winner then tickled the living shit out of the loser. No matter where you were or what time it was.
Last time this happened, at the bus stop (and yes – everyone DID stare at us), Wes screamed YOUR EARLOBES ARE SO TINY! at the same second I yelled YOUR FINGERNAIL BEDS ARE SPECTACULAR!, but he was quicker.
Which meant I ended up dropping to the sidewalk in front of the bus bench (while screamlaughing on my knees like a lunatic) as he tickled me.
The sad reality was that as an extremely ticklish person, I had no choice but to participate in these very public displays of tomfoolery.
“Wes, come on,” I tried, holding up a hand. Everything in the Orpheum was elegant and refined, and by the sounds of things, intermission was upon us.
Which meant we were seconds away from having a lot of elegant and refined company. I said, “Be reasonable.”
“Seven – I am reasonable but these are the rules – six – I already have my compliment ready – five-”
“Noooooo,” I said, shaking my head as I could see hordes of well-dressed ballet-goers coming down the stairs to use the restrooms.
“Four, three-”
I grabbed the knob, pulled open the coat check door, pushed Wes inside and shut the door behind us.
“Two,” he continued in the empty closet full of coat racks. The room was dark, but a safety light next to the door made it possible to see his huge smile when he said, “One.”
“YOUR FACE IS SYMMETRICAL!” I yelled as fast as I could.
“YOU TAKE HYDRATION VERY SERIOUSLY!” he yelled at the exact same time.
We stared at each other, grinning, because there was no way the people outside this door didn’t hear us. The closet was obscenely quiet as we listened to the sounds of a lot of people converging upon that hallway. He calmly said, as if this was normal behavior, “Do you really think my face is symmetrical, Buxbaum?”
It was hard to speak around the giggles when I answered, “No one’s eyes have ever been so even.”
“You know, that really means a lot to me.” He put his big hands on my shoulders and started moving, propelling me backward until I felt the wall at my back. “By the way, did we actually finish together?”
“Yes,” I said, relieved he wasn’t going to dispute it and tickle me anyway. “The exact same time.”
“Maybe I should text Charlie and get a ruling on this.” His hands slid up my neck to cradle my face – God, I love it when he does that, and I felt almost drunk with giddy happiness as he smiled down at me. “Ties are unprecedented.”
“Well you could text your cousin,” I said, setting my hands on that very wide chest and trying not to faint as wild brown eyes gazed down at me in the dark, “Or you could see if that door locks.”
________
Wes
She didn’t have to tell me twice.
I left her to check the door – which did not lock but it was one of those weird old doors where you could open the top half without the bottom so who the hell knew about a thing like that – then went right back to where she waited.
Where the tiny closet light showed me the tiny grin on her face.
God, I love her, I thought as my hands found her waist.
“Did you lock it?” she asked, and something about the breathy sound of her voice in the darkness made me fucking crazy.
“It doesn’t lock,” I said, leaning my body into hers, pressing her against the wall while I lowered my mouth to her ear. “Tell me you don’t care, Lib.”
I heard her sharp intake of breath as her fingers grabbed onto the front of my sweater, and I felt the noise she made in the back of her throat when I opened my mouth on the side of her neck. This woman will never not make me drunk with want, I thought as my heart rate spiked and I tasted her skin on my tongue.
“How could I care,” she breathed, her fingers sliding into my hair, “When I’m with you?”
I had to kiss her then, because nothing in the world was like kissing Liz. It was almost as if the universe used her mouth as a tool to remind me that nothing would ever be as perfect for me as she was.
My lips found hers and suddenly we weren’t playing anymore. She kissed me like there were only ten seconds left before she’d never kiss again, like she was desperate to consume every detail of my mouth before it was taken away for all of eternity. Lips, teeth, tongue – they were everywhere at once, demanding, inciting a fucking riot inside of me.
It was breathy and hot, needy and seeking, and I was just her fool.
Her lackey.
I’d happily do anything she asked and beg for more.
I’ll forever take your crumbs, Buxbaum.
I let go of her waist to hold her face, to hold her in place while I absolutely lost my cool. I angled my head and went deep, devouring her hot cocoa mouth in the darkness as her nails dug into my pectorals and she made a noise that I felt in my chest.
Liz’s reactions were everything, and reading them like a map, like an instruction manual, was my favorite thing in—
“The switches are in here.” Lights flooded the coat check closet as the door swung open. I turned around as two men stepped inside the room, then froze when they saw us.
“Oh,” the tall one said, his eyes moving knowingly between Liz and me.
“We didn’t know, um,” the shorter one said, squinty eyes darting back and forth like he wasn’t sure what to look at. “That anyone was in here.”
“We needed to hang up our coats,” Liz blurted, pushing away from me as she tucked her hair behind her ears. “That’s why we’re in here.”
I turned and looked down at her. Her eyes were bright and her lip gloss was a little smeared, but those things paled in comparison to the hot color that was blazing on her cheeks.
God, my beautiful liar.
Neither of us had a coat in that closet, so she wasn’t fooling anyone, but they wouldn’t have been fooled anyway.
“Well you turned off the exterior lights,” the tall guy said, pointing behind her.
I looked to where he was pointing and oh, shit. I’d been pressing Liz’s back against a panel of switches.
She swallowed and tucked her hair behind her ears again, trying so hard to look unfazed as her face went full-on pink. “Sorry.”
Only she said it at the exact second that I said, “Sorry.”
Bright green eyes narrowed on me and she held up a finger. She pointed at my chest and said, “Not now, Wes, you know that--”
“Ten,” I interrupted, loving the way this turn of events had her fast blinking. “Nine-”
“No, Wes,” she giggled, looking at the maintenance guys and then back at me. “We can’t.”
“Eight – rules are rules – seven – you’re looking ticklish, Lib – six—”
“Nooooo,” she said around a laugh, shaking her head. “Wesley.”
“Five – I love it when you call me Wesley – four-”
“I’m not doing it, Wes,” she squealed as the two dudes looked at us like we were crazy.
“Three – you’re gonna look cute on the floor – two – after I tickle under your arms – one-”
“YOU KISS LIKE YOU HAVE A PHD IN KISSING!” she shouted at the top of her lungs in the small coat-check closet in the now-busy hallway.
I, on the other hand, said nothing.
Both of the maintenance technicians looked at her like she was out of her mind, and I could sense people looking our way from out in the corridor. It took everything in my power not to laugh as her big green eyes stared at me in shock.
“Well thank you, honey,” I said, reaching out and grabbing her hand. “But maybe say it a little quieter next time. I think you scared these nice gentlemen.”
“No - no, it’s a rule,” she said to the men as I led her to the door, looking shocked by my betrayal. “It’s a game. He was supposed to yell something, too.”
“Ah,” one of the guys said, his eyes narrowed.
“No, really,” she insisted, glancing at me as we exited the room. “Now he lost and has to be tickled. Tell them, Wes.”
“I lost and have to be tickled,” I said over my shoulder as the long line of women waiting to use the ladies room all looked at us.
“You are seriously evil,” she said under her breath, ruining it with a giggle as she shook her head. “I cannot believe you did that to me.”
“But you’re the winner.” I let go of her hand so I could wrap my arm around her shoulder and puller her closer. “Now you get to tickle me, Lib.”
“That’s true,” she said, narrowing her eyes like she was thinking hard while I brought her even closer and kissed the top of her head.
And twenty minutes later, when she tickled me during the dance of the sugarplum fairies, making me squeal like a psychotic pig in the front of the entire quiet theater, I knew the universe was right.
Nothing would ever be as perfect for me as she was.
______________
Chapter 2
Omaha: Nicola’s Restaurant (8pm)
__________
Emilie
“Leave room for the lemon cake.”
I sunk the fork into my last meatball, but paused before eating it to say, “I don’t like lemons.”
“Oh, I know,” Nick said, looking amused as I shoved the entire meatball into my mouth. “But you’ll like this cake. Trust me.”
“I trust you, but a. you’re not getting out of taking me to Ted and Wally’s after this, and b. all non-chocolate cake is trash.” I held up a finger while I chewed my food, swallowed, then took a sip of my water. Only then did I add, “That’s just my worldview, bro.”
His smirk slid into a smile as he shook his head. “Bro, she says.”
I couldn’t hold in the grin as he mocked me, contentedness pouring through my veins and settling into every cell in my body. Nick – who looked ridiculously hot in his thick wool fisherman’s sweater - had taken me to see the afternoon performance of The Nutcracker, which I thought he would’ve hated but he’d shocked me by loving.
Although that wasn’t really a shock at all.
I was getting used to the fact that he always surprised me. He loved to cook, knew how to play piano, was fluent in ASL and had seriously considered buying a motorcycle; Nick Stark was anything but predictable.
That was only thing predictable about Nick, the way he was a walking contradiction.
After the ballet we walked around downtown in the snow, taking photos by the holiday lights before dipping in and out of the Old Market shops. He bought a screaming rubber chicken and an RBG calendar for his mom at City Limits, and I bought a white sweater at Nouvelle Eve and some roasted nuts from the guy on the corner.
Then he took me to dinner.
I’d never been to Nicola’s before, but everything about the place was so Nick-coded that it seemed right that I’d waited. Not only did the entire staff seem to know him, saying his name like he was a favorite cousin instead of a customer, but the Italian restaurant oozed with a charm utterly unique to itself.
Just like Nick.
It was small, with no more than ten or twelve tables. Framed photographs of Italy adorned the walls, the food was plate-licking good, big band Christmas music was coming from somewhere in the establishment, and the artificial tree in the corner had twinkling lights that danced alongside the melodies.
It was perfection, I thought, watching out the window as the streetlights illuminated the falling snow.
The entire day had been perfection.
“Come on, Hornby,” he said, pushing his empty dinner plate out of the way. “Just try the cake. It takes the bite out of the garlic and settles your stomach.”
“Are you an Italian grandmother right now?”
“I just might be.”
“Okay. Well I will eat this cake,” I said, pointing my fork at the cake that honestly looked amazing even though I hated lemons, “If you’ll discuss the thing we aren’t discussing.”
A dark eyebrow went up as he reached his fork across the table and dug it into the huge slice. Dear God he was an attractive person, especially when he was giving me flirtatiously challenging halfsmiles that made me want to engage in an epic battle of truth-or-dare with him. “You want to discuss this now? Tonight? On the eve of our romantic Christmassy date?”
“Why not?” I shrugged and tried playing it cool, but the truth was that I wanted it.
Badly.
But I didn’t want him to know I wanted it badly.
In case he didn’t.
But I was pretty sure that he did.
“Let’s recap the facts, shall we?” he said, sliding the fork between his teeth and making me feel… something as he took a bite of the dessert. I waited patiently as he chewed, those eyes on me, and then he finally said, “You lost our bet.”
“That’s correct,” I said, nodding in agreement.
“So you are supposed to get a quote tattoo of my choice,” he continued, his voice deep and quiet and a tiny bit growly at the moment. “Somewhere on your body.”
“Yep,” I said, my voice barely there.
“Somewhere to be determined by me.”
I swallowed and wondered if it was hot in there or if I was on fire. “Correct.”
“And even though I told you that you don’t have to, you’re insisting on going through with it.”
“It’s only fair,” I said, clearing my throat. “I made the bet.”
His face was a little unreadable as he looked at me, serious and intense in the way that only Nick Stark’s face could be, and Harry Connick Jr.’s voice shimmied out of the overhead speaker and up my spine, leaving a shiver behind.
Maybe I'm crazy to suppose, I'd ever be the one you chose-
“I mean, I’m not gonna lie, Em – the idea makes me crazy, okay? It’s a little hard for me to breathe every time I think about it. Words that I chose, crawling down your spine? My selection, climbing along your hip bone? Dear God.” His throat moved around a swallow and he leaned closer, lowering his voice to a level I could barely hear over the sounds of the restaurant and the Christmas music. But his lips found my ear and I felt them in the center of my chest when he asked, “But is it too soon? I don’t want you to have regrets.”
I turned my head slightly, so our eyes were level (though mine were slightly unfocused), and I confessed, “It feels like I’ve loved you forever, so I don’t know how it could be too soon.”
His eyes were everywhere on my face as his jaw flexed. “Is that right?”
God, I love that tiny little movement. It always felt like an emotional tell, like he was feeling things when his jaw jumped. I took a deep breath and said, “It is. But the beauty of the tattoo being the result of a wager is that we don’t have to overthink it. If you dump me tomorrow – which would mean I’d have to figure out how to bury your very heavy body but that’s a whole other thing – the tattoo won’t be anything more than some random something I got when I lost a bet.”
“A random something, huh?” he said, and I wished I could read his mind when his face looked like that. Because sometimes, when those fathomless blue eyes swept over me, it felt like they could see everything.
Like he was weighing all the information they were capturing, and he was forming imperative decisions based on those observations.
“Yep.” I reached my fork over and grabbed a bite of the cake. “The only thing I’ll regret is that I wasn’t the one to win. Then I could’ve given you a face tattoo that says Em is a goddess.”
“Face tattoos were against the rules, remember?”
“Oh, that’s right,” I said, taking a bite. “As were asses.”
“As were asses,” he agreed, his lips quirking the tiniest bit.
I chewed - holy crap that cake is delicious – and still wasn’t sure where we were with the tattoo. “Okay, well—”
“Okay, well.” Nick slammed both hands onto the table, like his decision was made, and he said, “If you’re doing it, so am I.”
“What?”
“I find myself very inspired by Emilie Hornby’s commitment.” His calm sarcasm was still there, but his eyes were dancing and he looked… energized when he said, “We should do it tonight, if Dante has an opening.”
“Wait.” I almost choked on my cake. “Tonight?”
“Unless you don’t want to,” he said, a crinkle forming between his brows. “Which is totally fine.”
“No, I want to.” I swallowed and reached for my water, trying to downplay just how excited I actually was. Because the idea of Nick’s words on my skin? Hell, yes, I definitely wanted that. But I was calm and cool when I said, “Do you think he can fit us in?”
“I do,” he said, his mouth sliding into a half-smile. “Tattoos were not on my agenda for tonight, Em, but I fucking love this. Eat your lemon cake and let’s brainstorm.”
___________
Nick
“Yours better not say ‘hold on tight, spider monkey’ or I will rage.”
“Oh, my God, I forgot you’ve read Twilight. And don’t worry,” she said, grinning as she carefully wrote the words onto a piece of paper. She was sitting beside me in the lobby of the tattoo shop, but holding up a hand so I couldn’t “copy” off her paper. “I would never stain your skin with Edward Cullen’s words.”
“Good girl,” I said, ignoring her giggles as I scrawled out my quote and then said, “Done.”
She looked up. “That was too fast.”
“It’s one tiny sentence.”
“Write it again,” she said, pointing at my paper. “If it’s going to be on my skin forever, I want it to be legible and your handwriting’s atrocious.”
“Who’s going to be reading it but me?”
She rolled her eyes and pointed. “Again, but slower.”
I knew she was waiting for me to do it right, so I wrote as slowly as humanly possible, sticking out my tongue and slow-rolling every letter like a kindergartener concentrating on their first ABC’s.
“Nick Stark,” she said, a laugh in her voice. “You better not write something stupid.”
“As if I would ever.”
Thank God Dante – my former boss - had been kind enough to squeeze us in. Neither one of us had left the house that night with a plan to get tattoos after the ballet, but once Emilie’s brain sparked, there was no stopping her.
And why the hell would anyone ever want to?
She’d looked at me in the quiet Italian restaurant and said, “What if we each pick a quote – from a book, song, or movie – for each other, but we don’t share it beforehand. So it’s a surprise.”
Now, if anyone else did this, or told me about someone doing this, I would tell them they were out of their minds. Who would be that stupid, to not know what’s being needled into their skin forever? But I trusted Em so much that I wanted whatever words she chose. It could say BEEPBEEP and I would fucking love my beepbeep tattoo because it was created by her.
By the time we headed toward 402 Ink, she’d gone all Emilie the Planner on me and nextleveled the shit out of our idea. We were each writing the other’s quote and getting it tattooed in our respective handwriting, which I wanted to make fun of because it was over-the-top cheese, but I also was mildly obsessed with the idea of being able to look down at my arm and see her perfect cursive for the rest of my life.
Even if it said beepbeep.
“Emilie?” Dante called her name from the counter and gestured for her to stand. “You’re up.”
She gave me a grin as she stood, a smile that teased a waterfall of giggles, and I felt that smile like a physical touch. God, I was in love with the way she looked that night. She was wearing a fuzzy black sweater with a short plaid skirt, and the black ribbon in the back of her hair made it feel like she was my Christmas gift.
It feels like I’ve loved you forever.
Sometimes her words came out of nowhere and punched me in the gut, and what she said at dinner - It feels like I’ve loved you forever - was like a rock-solid uppercut.
Even though it shouldn’t be.
Because we weren’t new anymore. Em and I exchanged I love you’s like our lungs exchanged oxygen for carbon dioxide; constantly and without consideration. There was no doubt in my mind that we were “end-game,” to use an annoyingly overused phrase.
Hell, I didn’t even feel pathetic thinking that because it was just a fact.
Em was my center.
I could recognize her sighs in a line-up, and I knew her face as well as I knew my own. She was the biggest thing in my universe, yet at the same time she was small and comfortable, like the soft blanket that lived on the arm of the couch.
But her casual reciprocation of those enormous fucking feels never failed to shock me. And now she wanted to get this tattoo.
I wasn’t sure why I’d thrown down the wager to begin with, but once I had, the idea of some part of me being permanently on her made me nuts. Possessive and proud and fucking insanely bewitched.
Of course, the same went for her words being tattooed on my skin. Emilie’s mind was my obsession, this perfectly beautiful mystery that I never wanted to solve, so the thought of her carefully-curated words being etched on my body was mind-boggling.
In the very best way.
“Stark,” AJ (the other tattoo artist and my former co-worker) said, shaking his head like I was embarrassingly cuffed. “Let’s go.”
“See you on the other side, Hornby,” I said, laughing as she grinned at me over her shoulder.
“Not if I see your first, Stark,” she replied, giving me a wink.
I followed AJ to the back, where he was going to permanently ink whatever the hell Em wanted, wherever the hell Em wanted, and I was a thousand percent comfortable with this decision.
It was madness, how hard I fucking loved her.
____________________
“Okay – who gets to see theirs first?” Emilie asked excitedly as we exited the shop, the snow coming down even harder than before. “I’m equal parts scared and excited, by the way.”
“Yeah, same,” I replied, grabbing her hand and wondering what she’d think of the quote I’d chosen. “You can go fir--”
“No, no, I want you to see yours,” she interrupted with a grin, tightening her fingers around mine and pulling me over to a bench beside a fully-lit Christmas tree. “And if you hate it I’ll pay to have it lasered off.”
“You will?” I asked, wanting to laugh as she pushed me down to a sit.
It was ridiculous, but I couldn’t stop staring at her. She was so fucking pretty, all the time, but Em with snow on her hair was another thing entirely.
Absurdly gorgeous.
“I don’t know – does that cost a lot? Maybe,” she said sheepishly, the wind blowing her curls in front of her face as she sat beside me. “Now go. Unwrap your tat.”
“Tat, she says,” I muttered, raising the sleeve of my sweater for “the reveal.”
“What else should I call it?” she asked, her perfume finding my nose. “Your ink?”
“Hornby,” I said, looking down as the clear wrap became visible, “You can call it whatev—”
Holy shit.
I felt like the wind had been knocked out of me as I looked down at my forearm, at the fresh tattoo.
Holy shit.
I couldn’t believe it.
Twisted around my existing tattoo, in Em’s perfect cursive, was the line from Everywhere, Everything.
______________________________________
‘til our fingers decompose
“You’re not saying anything,” she said, her smile gone. “Do you hate it? I really will pay for the removal if you--”
“No. Em,” I interrupted, strangely at a loss for words. The fresh snow was soft and quiet, insulating the world so everything went silent except for Em and I.
It felt like we were the only two people on the snowy earth as I said, “Just shut up and lift your shirt. Now.”
___________
Emilie
“What?”
I looked at Nick, clueless as to what was going on. Why hadn’t he said anything about his tattoo yet?? Did he hate it? And why was he looking at me like that, like he’d just slammed two Red
Bulls and he was about to explode?
His eyes were bright and a little intense when he said, “It’s your turn. Raise that sweater for me, honey.”
“I need to find a mirror,” I said, nervous to see the words that were now written on my spine.
“I’ll take a picture of it,” he said, and his Adam’s apple moved around a swallow.
“Are you okay?” I asked, turning on the bench so he could take a picture of my back. Nick wasn’t always easy to read, but this unexpected wildness in his eyes was really freaking me out.
“Shhhh,” he said as he pushed up my sweater and carefully straightened the wrap that covered the tattoo. I felt his warm fingers between my shoulder blades as he held up my sweater.
“Just wait.”
I heard the sound of him taking the picture as the cold wind and snow shocked my bare skin, then I felt him lowering my sweater. He was holding out my coat as I turned back around, and I shivered and slid into my jacket.
“Are you ready?” Nick asked, his voice kind of gravelly.
“I don’t know – am I?”
Suddenly I wasn’t sure. Was I ready?
“You definitely are not,” he said, opening his photos. I looked at the screen as he held his phone in front of me, and when I saw the tattoo on my spine, I squinted and moved my face closer.
It looked like it said--
“Oh, my God!”
“Right?” he said, sounding just as shocked as I felt.
I grabbed his phone and stared at the picture, unable to believe what I was seeing. It wasn’t possible, was it? Out of all of the quotes in the world, he chose that one?
It was just impossible.
Scrawled out in Nick’s all-cap handwriting was the quote from Everywhere, Everything.
KEEP MY HAND IN YOURS
I absentmindedly handed back his phone as my mind reeled. “Howww is this possible?”
He shook his head as his mouth curled up at the corners. “It isn’t, Hornby.”
“We chose the same song.”
“We chose the same song,” he repeated. “And I finished your lyrics.”
“I wanna love you ‘til we’re food for the worms to eat,” I quoted the line, absolutely in shock.
“’Til our fingers decompose,” Nick sang quietly. “Keep my hand in yours.”
“What does this mean?” I turned toward him on the bench, scooting closer because this was too much. I squeezed both of his thighs and shouted into the night, “How could this have actually happened?”
He shook his head, and his dark eyes were twinkling when he said, “I think we both know what it means.”
I couldn’t stop the smile if I’d wanted to. “Enlighten me, Stark.”
“It either means a. you used more of that voodoo magic you got from Eric and controlled my choice without consent,” he said, grabbing the front of my coat and sliding me even closer to him, “b. you looked at my paper and changed your answer because you think you’re the literal mastermind and want me to believe it’s fate--”
“Like I could read your writing enough to copy,” I interrupted.
“C,” he said loudly, shutting me up with his hand on my mouth and a stern daddy look that didn’t work because his eyes were happy-squinting, “It is fate.”
God, I love him.
I got lost for a second, just staring into those cerulean eyes, before I moved his big hand from my mouth and said, “I think C. Fate.”
“Yeah?” he said quietly.
“Yeah,” I agreed, lost in his gaze. “Fate. I like that.”
“Oh, you do, huh?” Nick pushed back my hair, his mouth sliding into an intimate smile that curled my toes. “Well I like you, Hornby.”
He lowered his head and kissed me the way he always kissed me.
Like he was trying to convince me he knew everything there was to know about kissing.
Like he was going to get arrested if he failed to prove that he was legitimately the best kisser in the land.
Like his only goal in life was to render me breathless and weak.
His fingers slid into my hair and he angled my head, slanting his mouth over mine and sending heat everywhere inside me as the snow came down in showers. I grabbed onto the front of his sweater as he fed me hot kisses, and in spite of the Christmas-themed date and the lights twinkling all around us, I didn’t actually have a Christmas song going through my head at that moment.
No, I had Noah and Gracie’s song on my mind while he rendered me breathless and weak.
Everywhere, everything
I wanna love you 'til we're food for the worms to eat
'Til our fingers decompose
Keep my hand in yours
_______________
Chapter 3
Omaha: The Orpheum Theater (8:40pm)
________
Charlie
Where the hell was she?
It was snowing harder now, and the crowd exiting the theater had dwindled down to a few random slow people who obviously were in no hurry. It was the only exit door, so where the hell was she?
I leaned her surprise against the side of the building, pulled out my phone and texted: How was the ballet?
I wasn’t supposed to be back until tomorrow, but I found an earlier flight to surprise her. We’d originally had an entire Christmassy date planned for tonight – The Nutcracker with my cousin and his girlfriend, dinner at Nicola’s, caroling in the Old Market – but then my dad changed his holiday plans so I was out-of-town for an early Christmas with him, instead.
She’d acted like it was no big deal, but I knew she was disappointed because Bay was like a child when it came to the holidays. She loved every single thing about it. She wanted all the lights, all the cookies, all the wrapping; she was a goddamn human elf.
A goddamn human elf that I was goddamn obsessed with.
My phone lit up and her text shocked the shit out of me. I didn’t go, actually.
I grabbed her bulky surprise and started walking away from the theater, wondering what the hell I was supposed to do now. I texted: Why not?
I had no idea where I was going, yet I kept walking.
Bailey: When I got downtown, I realized I don’t like ballet enough to sit there for an hour and watch your cousin drool all over Liz. It’d just make me miss your dumb face.
I looked up long enough to say excuse me as I dragged that thing around two people trying to remember where they parked, then texted: I thought you were dying to do the Nutcracker thing.
The snow was starting to stick to the ground as I crossed at the corner. Every tree in the greater downtown area appeared to be decorated with twinkling white lights, and Bailey needed to see it.
She’d fucking love it.
I needed to get to her.
Bailey: I was dying to do it with YOU because I knew you’d create a stupid game to make it fun.
I would have – she was right, but the reason why I would’ve done it was because it would’ve made her do the quiet giggle thing I loved more than anything in the world. Something about the breathlessness of her laughter, when she attempted to keep it quiet, made me insane.
I texted: So where are you now? Home?
Please say no, please say no.
Bailey: I’m still downtown.
“Thank God,” I muttered to myself as I switched arms and kept walking.
Her surprise was getting heavy as hell.
I didn’t want to give anything away, but I needed more information than “downtown” if I was going to find her. I texted: Send me a downtown selfie, Glasses.
She immediately responded with: I’m not getting arrested for you or for anyone, pervert.
Such a little smartass. I texted: What if I beg?
The smell of roasted nuts – the cinnamon ones they sold from the back of a truck in the Old Market – found my nose and made me hungry.
Bailey: FOUL. You know I can’t resist a groveling Chuck.
I glanced up from my phone just in time to not barrel over an old guy with the surprise I was getting really sick of lugging along beside me. “Excuse me.”
I moved out of foot traffic and stopped outside of the Farnam Hotel. I messaged: You can’t resist a Chuck PERIOD. And I’m waiting for my selfie…
I needed her to be close. I didn’t want to drive, and I didn’t want to wait. I wanted Bay to be nearby and close enough to touch momentarily.
Bailey: You DO have your irresistible charms, though demanding a selfie like a frat boy saying SEND A PIC is not one of them.
I glanced up and when the two women passing by smiled at me, I realized I was grinning. I was just standing there, on the snowy street, grinning like a damn fool.
It was her fault.
Bailey Mitchell had become my constant smile.
I texted: I just miss you, Glasses, and want to see your face.
Her response was quick: Gahhhhhh dammit I hate that!
I coughed out a laugh because I could almost see the crinkle between her dark eyebrows. I replied: That I miss you and want to see your face?
Bailey: No, I hate when you ruin perfectly snarky banter by being wonderful.
I texted: I should be an asshole?
Bailey: Shut up, you wonderful asshole, so I can take a selfie.
Yesssss. I sent: Commencing shutting upping.
I felt a rush of something – serotonin, maybe – when I saw the conversation bubbles bubbling, and I felt fucking happy when the message came through.
God, I loved that face.
She was grinning at me through a shower of snow, wearing a red turtleneck with those glasses, and suddenly I was desperate to get to her. I’d wanted to surprise her, but as I looked at curved lips and pink cheeks, it felt like I was the one being gifted with the unexpected.
Fuck, I needed her now.
I narrowed my eyes and looked closer.
She was outside.
Downtown.
I moved the phone closer to my face, brushing away the flakes of snow collecting on the screen, and I felt like I recognized the background of the photo. She was definitely nearby – glowing trees were everywhere in the shot – but it took me a second. Everything felt very familiar yet I couldn’t put my finger on it, until…
BINGO.
I knew where she was.
I texted: I know where you are – don’t move.
I put my phone in my pocket, picked up that surprise that suddenly felt like it weighed no more than an ounce, and I started running.
Fucking fast.
I yelled excuse me and on your left as I sprinted past people, darting in and out of fellow pedestrians as I flew down the sidewalk.
There was no way in hell I was slowing down.
Sorry not sorry.
Because there was a girl in glasses on a swing in the park in the snow, and I was coming straight home to her.
____________
Bailey
I texted: Why exactly am I not supposed to move?
I knew I was smiling like a moron as I sat on one of the two-person swings, all by myself, surrounded by families and couples who were out doing Christmassy things in the center of town, but that was just what Charlie did to me. He was impossible to figure out, all the time, and that puzzle was my absolute favorite challenge in the entire world.
Because it was a trustable impossibility.
He might be erratic and all over the place, but he was sweet and thoughtful and the funniest person I’d ever met. So even though I never had any idea what wild ride we were about to go on, I always knew he’d keep me safe, happy, and entertained (while holding on for dear life. And screaming, usually).
He didn’t respond, which should’ve made me move because my ass was totally frozen on the metal swing, but where did I have to go? Charlie had been gone for an entire week, and even though I’d done fun holiday things with my mom and Scott, life wasn’t the same when he was gone.
It was like the lights shined a little less brightly – in the world – without Charlie Sampson’s presence.
Charlie: Take another selfie in ten seconds. AND I MEAN A LEGIT TEN. As in, count it down with Mississippeys.
I was giggling as I started counting under my breath, not knowing why but absolutely one thousand percent in.
Ten mississippi. Nine mississippi. Eight mississippi. Seven mississippi. Six mississippi. Five mississippi. Four mississippi. Three mississippi. Two mississippi. One mississippi.
I held out the phone to take a photo, and I saw him the second I pressed the button.
Charlie was behind me.
“Charlie?!” I turned around and almost fell off the swing.
Holy Christmas balls.
He was standing there, tall and beautiful in his wool coat and mischievous eyes, holding up a Christmas tree in his right hand. A Christmas tree that was as big as he was and covered in (what I assumed were battery-operated) twinkling white lights.
“I got you a tree,” he said with a shrug, as if this was absolutely no big deal whatsoever.
But it was.
It was a very big deal.
Since Scott was allergic to real Christmas trees, he and my mom put up a wimpy little 4-ft artificial thing that I hated. So when Charlie called the other night, I’d whined to him (like a toddler) about how it wasn’t Christmas without the smell of pine needles in your nose and the sticky ick of sap on your fingers.
And now here he was, with a tree.
For me.
“How are you even here?” I squealed as I jumped off the swing and into his arms, wrapping myself around him as my brain registered warm and solid. “With a tree?”
“Moldova me first, Glasses,” he said, his eyes squinting around the sweetest smile as he wrapped his free hand around my waist. “Then we’ll talk.”
I raised onto my tiptoes and found his mouth, pulling his face down to mine and kissing him like I hadn’t seen him in over a week and needed to show him just how much I’d missed him. I made it quick, since we were in the center of the bustling city park, but those three seconds were packed full of teeth, tongue and greedy want.
And whoa. His eyes were dark and hot when I pulled back – dear God I love that face – and he raised his eyebrows, shaking his head.
“God bless Moldova,” he said around a slow-sliding dirty grin.
“God bless Moldova,” I repeated, happiness spreading through every single part of me. “Now tell me how you’re here. With a tree!”
“Well it’s simple,” he said, his hand sliding away from my waist to find my hand. “I switched flights and picked up a tree. Walk with me, though, will you? We don’t want to be late.”
“Be late for what?” I said, squeezing his gloved fingers between mine and walking alongside him, because I’d go wherever he wanted me to go.
“Well we may have missed the ballet, but there’s no reason we have to miss out on caroling and the whole Ted-Wally ice cream thing.” I was distracted, as I listened to him, by the way the tree he was carrying totally lit-up his handsome face. “Right?”
“Well of course,” I said around a laugh as every single person in the vicinity was staring at this boy who was dragging a fully illuminated tree with him like it was normal. “But please explain this tree.”
“You wanted a live tree,” he said, as if that explained everything.
“Yes…?”
“So you should have a live tree. And I know you can’t have one at Scott’s house, but why not have one for the night, while we carol?” He said it very matter-of-factly, like his mobile tree was the soundest of logic. “This way we’ll bring festive joy everywhere we go, you get to sniff the pine and stroke the sap, and then at the end of the evening, we can leave it somewhere magical for the public’s enjoyment.”
My heart was going to explode from joy. That was a thing, right? “Example of magical places, please.”
“Uh, next to a porta-potty to spruce – get it, the tree reference? – it up, or underneath the bridge where it’s illegal for people to camp but they still do and could use a little holiday cheer, or even on a median, so everyone who stops at a red light gets to enjoy the vibes.”
I loved the way his mind worked. “Those are good examples.”
“And I’d love to keep discussing them with you, Glasses,” he said, “But we really need to start caroling before all the holiday bustlers go home. It’s snowing pretty hard, and people in this town are pussies about the cold.”
“Okay.” I let go of his hand to flip up the collar of my coat. “So what’s the plan?”
“The plan?” He looked over at me like I was an idiot, then said, very slowly, “The plan is that we sing. Christmas carols.”
“But, like, where do we meet up with everyone else?” I asked.
His eyebrows scrunched together. “Everyone else who?”
“Everyone else who’s caroling,” I said, walking around a couple who’d stopped to take a photo in the falling snow.
“Are other people caroling?” he asked, looking confused.
“Aren’t they?”
“Are they?”
“Charlie!” I yelled, laughing at the ridiculousness. “What is the story with caroling?”
“I just thought we’d walk around town, singing Christmas carols,” he said, smiling like a little kid, shrugging. “Isn’t that how it works?”
“Just us?” I asked, wondering if he’d added the lights to the tree or if he’d bought it that way.
“I mean, for now. I’m sure people will join us, if Hallmark has taught me anything, and we’ll force Wes and Liz to do it with us when we get to Ted and Wally’s.”
He was serious. His face was dead-serious as he looked over at me like he was waiting for my response. His “we’ll go Christmas caroling” suggestion, when we planned this night, had literally meant – to him - that he and I would walk around downtown, singing songs.
While he dragged along a Christmas tree.
I wasn’t sure it was possible, but it kind of felt like I loved him more, at that moment, than I ever had before. I reached into my pocket for my warm hat with the pompom on top and said, “What song should we start with?”
“A Nonsense Christmas?” he suggested.
“Too sexy.”
“Might Ruin Christmas?”
“No one knows that song,” I said.
“You do.”
“True, but let’s go traditional.”
“Okay,” he said, tilting his head like he was really wracking his brain for the perfect carol. “I think you and I will totally slay – get it – the White Christmas duet from the Michael Bublé album, don’t you?”
“Enough with the puns,” I said, “And absolutely we will.”
“I call the Shania part, though,” he said. “Because her I-I-I falls in the sweet spot of my vocal range.”
“Obviously.”
“And I think we need to skip,” he added, nodding while he took the hat from my hands and pushed it onto my head, his eyes all over my face. “Skipping is far more festive than walking.”
“Can you skip with the tree in your hand?” I asked, my breath catching in my throat as he placed a tiny kiss on the tip of my nose.
Dear Lord, I could get lost in his face.
“Don’t insult me with your ridiculous questions, Glasses, of course I can. Are you ready?”
I’d never felt more in the Christmas spirit as I looked up at Charlie through the chunky flakes of snow, the lights of the tree twinkling beside him. “Let’s do this, Sampson.”
I don’t know why it shocked me, but I stood there, frozen in place, when six-and-a-half-foot Charlie start skipping down the street, dragging that tree behind him.
While yell-singing a Christmas carol.
“I’M DREAMING OF A WHITE CHRISTMAS JUST LIKE THE ONES I USED TO KNOW!”
“Hey, that’s my part,” I laugh-shouted, speed-skipping to catch up to him.
“Then sing, Bublé,” he yelled back, grinning at me when I reached his side.
So I did.
“WHERE THE TREE TOPS GLISTEN, AND CHILDREN LISTEN, TO HEAR SLEIGH BELLS IN THE SNOW!”
_______________
Chapter 4
Omaha: Ted and Wally’s
________
Wes
“I’m giving him two more minutes and then we’re gone.”
Liz looked out the window, where the snow was falling hard now. “So impatient.”
“I am,” I said, anxious to get out of there. Christmas was still ten days away, but I had a whole big surprise scene planned when we got home – along with her gift - and it couldn’t wait another day.
That thing was burning a hole in my pocket and I was dying to give it to her.
And we’d been just about to leave when my cousin texted nonsense.
Which was totally on-brand for Charlie.
Don’t leave Ted and Wally’s – I’m on the way with songs.
I had no idea what that meant, especially when he was supposed to be out of town, but it’d been twenty minutes since he sent it and I was done with waiting. Also the place was packed, with a line stretched all the way back to the door, so I was positive people were giving Liz and I side eye for occupying a booth when our ice cream was clearly gone.
“Oh, my God – look!” Liz pointed out the window and I leaned closer, peering through the snowy darkness to see what was making her laugh.
“Holy shit.” It looked like Charlie and Bailey were skipping over to the building, with two people chasing them what the hell, and Charlie was dragging what appeared to be a dead Christmas tree behind him.
Covered in twinkling white lights.
And they were singing so loudly that we could hear it from inside the ice cream shop.
Everyone in line was craning their necks to see what the hell the noise was outside.
Yes, ladies and gentlemen, that is my cousin.
“Come on,” Liz said, or giggled, actually, scrambling out of the booth.
I followed her – and those boots dear lord – out into the mini-blizzard, and it was honestly jarring, just how loud their singing was.
How loud Charlie was as he belted the chorus to Christmas Tree Farm.
“UNDER THE MISTLETOE, WATCHING THE FIRE GLOW!”
Bailey was laughing but absolutely committed when she leaned her head closer to his and yell-sang, “AND TELLING ME I LOVE YOU, OOH OOH OOH OOH!”
The other couple was apparently not chasing them, because they were singing, too. Liz immediately abandoned me to jump beside Bailey and join in, of course, and when the group finally finished their very terrible but kind of awesome Christmas carol, everyone in the vicinity – on the sidewalks and in the streets - broke into applause.
“Thank you and merry Christmas!” Charlie yelled dramatically, grabbing Bailey’s hand and taking a bow.
“Happy holidays!” Bailey added, her words barely understandable because she was cackling.
“Merry Festivus…?” The guy I didn’t know muttered, and the girl beside him laughed and said something I couldn’t hear.
“I thought Charlie was out of town,” I heard Liz say to Bailey.
“He surprised me in the park – with a tree!” Bailey wrapped herself around Charlie’s arm, and he didn’t even try to hide the lovesick expression on his face. He’d always been kind of an asshole – even though he was hilarious and I loved him, but since he and Bailey got together, he was like an entirely different person.
“I’m fucking charming,” he said to me, grinning like he was a god. “And thoughtful. A catch, is what they call me.”
Okay, not a different person exactly, but like a happy version of himself.
“I bet that’s not all they call you,” I corrected, which made him laugh and say, “Fair.”
“We’ll be right back,” the girl I didn’t know yelled to Bailey as she and her dude ran toward the ice cream shop.
“Who’s that?”
“No idea,” Charlie said, shrugging and brushing the snow off the top of his hair. “They were sitting on a bench when we skipped by and asked if they could go caroling with us. I think their names are Nick and Emma, maybe…?”
“Emilie,” Bailey corrected, then asked me, “So are you two going caroling with us now?”
“Hell, no,” I said at the exact second Liz answered, “Hell, yes!”
Damn it. I was dying to get her alone, to steal her away from the world and have her all to myself. But the way she was smiling through the flurries, like she was a gorgeous escapee from a Hallmark holiday movie, made it impossible for me to deny her anything.
Especially when she raised her mouth to my ear and said, “Pleeease? Just for a little bit?”
I looked into those emerald eyes that had become my whole world, and I did what any redblooded man would do.
I said, “Only if Kelly Clarkson’s next.”
And I said it loud enough for my cousin to hear.
“What?” Liz asked, looking confused.
“Fuck, yes, Wesley,” Charlie said, untangling himself from Bailey and running over to me (while still dragging the tree) with a wide smile on his face. I knew he’d remember. “Throwback to Christmas 2015 at Grandma’s, the year also known as ‘the dinner where our dads almost threw hands.’ Link up with me, bro.”
Liz was watching with her eyebrows scrunched together as Charlie linked his free arm with mine.
“Do you, like, count it down or something?” I asked as the snow blew directly into my face.
“Let’s skip for a four-count and then launch into the number,” Charlie replied as if it was a serious question.
“Wes,” Liz said around a huge grin. “Can I just say that this might be the sexiest thing you’ve ever done?”
“Don’t distract him, Buxbaum,” Charlie said in disgust. “And of course it is. He is a very sexy man. Are you ready, Wes?”
“Ready,” I said, winking at that redheaded little shit as we started skipping and she laughed her ass off at me.
“Four, three, two, one,” Charlie counted as we skipped down the snowy sidewalk like two absolute boobs.
And then we started singing.
“YOU’RE HERE, WHERE YOU SHOULD BE SNOW IS FALLING AS THE CAROLERS SING!”
We hauled ass down the block, getting laughed at by every person we passed as fat snowflakes slapped at our cheeks and Charlie hauled that pathetic tree behind him like it was our chonky little illuminated mascot.
Bailey and Liz caught up, as did Nick and Emilie (who turned out to be pretty cool), the four of them singing along with us at the top of their lungs.
And as we traversed the city like a festive band of idiots, I was positive there had never been a better December 15th.
Wes POV
The guy getting his head jammed into the boat's propeller was so fucking lucky.
Sure, he was getting murdered by a serial killer, but Liz Buxbaum's green eyes were watching him so intently that he was probably enjoying the torture.
What a way to go.
I should have been enjoying the movie, because I loved horror, but there was no way I could focus on anything other than her and the way she looked in the darkness.
Because something was off with us.
Different, and it had been since Stella's.
Different in a nice way that was confusing as fuck, and I could still feel it in the air and in the nonexistent space between my leg and hers as we sat together on the living room floor.
It fucking crackled, I swear to God.
"Buxbaum."
"Huh?" she said as she turned her face toward me, her eyes soft and drowsy in a way that made me want to tell her bedtime stories until she fell asleep with her weight tucked against my side.
Shit.
Would those eyes ever not make me consumed with want, with a claustrophobia that had nothing to do with small spaces and everything to do with the fear of being trapped in a space where she wasn't?
And it felt worse, stronger somehow, tonight because tonight she felt closer than she ever had, like she was somehow within my reach.
I bumped my shoulder against hers, needing the contact. For the whole of my life, I'd been a junkie for her personal space, addicted to the tactility of Liz. I leaned closer and whispered, "I'm a little uncomfortable with the level of attention you just gave to that slashing. I don't think you blinked."
She blinked then, her eyes sweeping over my face as a smile crawled over hers. Dear Jesus, she gave me a shy grin that I wanted to sip on, a brand-new flavor of her smile that'd never before been offered to me. "Quit watching me, creeper."
I wasn't sure, but that might've been the closest I'd come to my heart exploding.
Because the way she was looking at me...
Fuck.
That look was full of everything I wanted, everything I suspected she saw on my face whenever I looked at her. Her eyes tracked down to my mouth, and it felt like every muscle in my body went rigid, like I was a second away from imploding into powder because her perfect lips were right fucking there and she wasn't moving away from me.
If anything, she was leaning closer.
Looking at my mouth like she wanted me to kiss her.
I swallowed-be cool, dipshit-and searched her face for permission. It felt like time stopped, like the world was on pause, and I could hear nothing but the hammering of my heartbeat in my ears as I watched for the signal.
Give me that green flag, honey.
As if hearing my internal begging, Liz leaned even closer and bumped her shoulder against mine, that shy smile sliding into something flirty-what the fuck?
Did she want me to kiss her? It looked like she did; what in the actual fuck was happening?
Brain: insert Michael Scott "it's happening" meme here.
My eyes dipped down to her mouth, to those Retrograde Red lips that distracted my brain with their mere existence, and I-
"Scoot over," Noah said obnoxiously as he plopped down on the other side of Liz, bumping into her as he damn-near yelled, "I'm going deaf sitting between those screamers."
No! No, no, no, you piece of shit, Noah, fucking NO!
Liz's attention was no longer on me as she scooted over. Yes, she was technically closer to me, but the moment was gone. People were talking now and Liz's eyes were back on the movie and the universe had unpaused itself and I wanted to fucking rage.
I sat there, grieving what'd almost happened, in shock that a kiss had been ripped out of my hands by a jackass in a Louisville shirt.
"I'm going to get a drink," I whispered to Liz, leaning my head closer to hers in an attempt to re-create the past of two minutes ago. "You want one?"
I didn't realize that I was worried I'd imagined it until her eyes came back to mine. Until she gave me a sweet smile, a nervous little thing that made me want to throw her over my shoulder and make a run for the door, because it confirmed that we'd been on the same page.
"That'd be great, thanks," she said quietly, and even though it was dark, I knew her cheeks were the prettiest shade of pink at that moment.
My voice fucking cracked-literally-when I said, "Diet Coke, right?"
But how could it not crack when the possibility of us was right there in that living room full of my idiotic friends? Every cell in my body had been reduced to a sweating, nervous middle schooler because suddenly I was terrified.
Please, God, don't let her change her mind.
I rushed to get our drinks and get back to her, ignoring everyone in the kitchen as I basically grabbed two cans, then roared back out into the living room.
"Wes."
I glanced to my left and Alex was standing at the deck door, looking at me.
Which made me look in Liz's direction, only to discover she wasn't there anymore. There was an empty spot where she'd been sitting on the living room floor.
"Yeah?" I said, not wanting to talk to Alex or anyone whose name wasn't Elizabeth Marisol Buxbaum.
"Come out here for a sec," she said, gesturing toward the deck.
I looked again and didn't see Liz anywhere, so I set down our drinks and followed Alex outside.
"What's up?" I asked, immediately trying to see around her to check for Liz's return.
Alex was cool, but the second the door closed behind us, I realized I'd made a mistake. I needed to be inside, waiting to rekindle the floor magic, not outside with someone who'd never even had a single piano lesson.
"He likes her," she said with a smile. "Michael kind of likes Liz."
"What?"
Alex was best friends with my younger sister, Sarah, who'd opened her big mouth and told Alex that I was just being a "good wingman" to Liz and not actually seeing her. I knew I didn't have to worry about Alex telling anyone Liz and I were only fake-seeing each other, but I still didn't love that she knew.
Of course, that knowledge led to her and Sarah trying to convince me to "fake-like" Alex in order to make Adam jealous (Alex was really into Adam), but no way was I doing that.
"I did your job and was talking her up," she said, "and he admitted that she's changed a lot and he might ask her out."
"Really." I looked at her and felt like I'd been punched in the chest.
Michael might ask Liz out?
As if on cue, the door slid open and there he was, Liz's dream guy.
"Hey, y'all." He smiled the nice smile I fucking hated at that moment and he said, "Movie's over, so everyone's trying to figure out what we should do now."
"We should go to Zio's," Alex said. "I'm starving."
"I should probably get back inside," I said, "and see what Liz wants to do."
I nearly ran through the sliding glass door, ignoring them in my quest to get to Liz's side before Michael had a chance to make all her dreams come true. As soon as I saw that she was back by the couch, I scrambled over there and offered a hand to help her up. I felt better when she looked up at me and smiled.
"Did you know," I said, eager to whisk her away before I lost the chance, "that Michael's father has a grand piano? It's upstairs in an acoustically designed room."
A jolt of electricity shot through me as she took my hand, her fingers the conductor as she climbed to her feet.
God, I'm such an idiot for her.
But at the mention of his name, her eyes left me.
She looked at Michael, who'd followed me inside and was standing to my right.
Michael.
Fuck.
The one who she really wanted.
Please come with me.
"Wow," she said, her eyes moving back and forth between Michael and me. "For real?"
I felt queasy as I watched her probably freaking out that she'd just shared a moment with me when she could potentially have him.
Thank God I didn't kiss you, Lib, because you'd probably never forgive yourself, right?
"I think he's convinced he could've been a classical pianist if he'd had that room at a younger age," Michael said in that charming Michael way of his - yes, ma'am, I'm a cowboy - that made me want to push him with both hands. Until he hit a fucking wall. "He's obsessed with it."
"Our Little Liz plays piano," I said, swallowing hard as she looked at me like she was confused.
Yeah, same.
"She's really good," I said, my eyes stuck on hers.
"No, I'm not," she said, shrugging but holding my gaze.
What, Liz? What are you thinking ?!
"Do you want to see it?" Michael asked, and I clenched my fists so that I didn't push him.
Do you want to see it? What kind of bullshit move was that? I'd brought it up so that I could fucking show her. I was supposed to be whisking her away to the quiet room where she could play the piano for me and look at my mouth again.
Not him.
She blinked in surprise, turned away from me, and replied, "I would love to."
As jealousy hit me so hard, I nearly stumbled backward, that Southern asshole actually had the nerve to say, "Well, then, follow me, Miz Liz."
Can you just give the Southern charm a break for five fucking minutes?
I think I might've smiled politely-like a total chump-as Michael led her away.
She followed him up the stairs, but I decided to stay back.
I couldn't handle watching her rip out my heart.
Some things were just too bloody to witness.
Adam said something to me and I think I said something back, but I was no longer in the living room with my friends. No, my brain was lurking upstairs in the music room, wondering if Liz was going to look at Michael's lips and give him a shy smile.
I managed to be chill and wait a solid seven minutes before I couldn't take it anymore and I had to disrupt them.
"Someone go get Michael," I said (yelled), "because we need pizza."
"We need Young for that?" Noah asked.
"We do because he's buying," I said, a total lie that made everyone haul ass upstairs. I followed behind, casually taking the steps like I wasn't masterminding the interruption at all, but when I stopped in the doorway, I saw everything as if the world had been paused again.
Liz was sitting on the piano bench, smiling up at Michael.
Michael was leaning beside the piano, smiling back at her like they'd just had a fucking lovely-ass conversation about how they hoped they'd have musical children when they were spending the rest of their lives together.
Alex ran into my back (because I'd just stopped in the hallway like a dipshit), and the sound of her voice as she squealed my name managed to unpause everything and make Liz look in our direction.
And I don't know what I expected, but all I saw on her face when she looked over was disappointment, like she definitely wasn't happy to see me.
Which wasn't a surprise since she'd been alone with Michael.
Of course she didn't want the interruption.
"We should order a pizza," I managed, even though everyone who'd come up before me had already shouted the suggestion about fifty times.
Alex started talking about where we should get the pizza from, but I couldn't look away from Liz. Her eyes were wide and all over my face, like she was searching for the answer to a question I didn't know, and my chest burned with a homesickness for Stella's.
For the living room floor, where her freckled nose had crinkled for me when she'd smiled.
Noah said something that made everyone head for the stairs, but Liz and Michael weren't moving. They were staying put, right where they were, and even though her eyes were mine, her intentions were obviously not.
So I left too because what else could I do?
____________________
"Thank God we parked close," I said as I started the car, flipping on the wipers as it poured outside. "We would've been drenched if we'd been a second later."
I suddenly believed in miracles. Somehow it was just the two of us again. Only a half hour earlier I was about to escape back home and wail into my pillow in the fetal position. But just when I'd thought Michael and Liz were going to have sex on the piano and get married and never fucking come back downstairs, they appeared and weren't holding hands.
And she sat on my end of the couch when they joined the card game that everyone had played for a solid five seconds, not his.
And then Alex, my favorite sister from another mister, convinced everyone we needed to go to Zio's.
Only Liz needed to get home instead.
Now it was just me and her.
Order restored.
"For sure," she agreed, and I was obsessed with the juxtaposition of the quiet of her voice in my car and the thundering rain outside.
"Sorry about my sketchy friends," I said, even though I absolutely was not. Their inability to follow through on a game was what had me alone with Liz in my car this very minute.
"Nah-it's cool. I was supposed to go home as soon as the movie ended, anyway."
"Yeah, what's with that?" I asked, looking over my shoulder before putting the car in drive and pulling onto the street. "You're months away from leaving for college, but your dad's still all over your business. Is he a smidge overprotective, maybe?"
I had no idea what the song was on the radio, but I loved the vibe.
"Big-time," she said. "Even though he's moved on with his life, he never forgets about my mother's accident and the fact that sometimes the things that seem unlikely to happen in life do actually happen."
"Wow." I glanced over at her, relieved that she didn't look sad as she talked about her mom's death. "Pretty tough to argue over that one, eh?"
"I don't even bother," she said.
I cranked the wipers and pulled out onto Harbor Drive, but it was hard-as-shit to see. It was raining even heavier now and the windshield was starting to fog up, but I didn't want her to be late, so I couldn't afford to pull over.
She turned on the defroster, and I knew I'd reached a maximum level of patheticness when her hands on my car's knobs made me happy.
But I liked that she was comfortable enough to just switch it on without asking.
"So Alex, huh? You're going to ask her out?"
I damn-near hydroplaned as she asked me that question, jamming my foot on the brake, but then I leaned closer to the windshield and played it off like I'd been intentionally slowing for the stoplight ahead. "Did Michael say that?"
Did that lying motherfucking "hey y'all" cowboy feed you bullshit about me?
The light turned green and I laid on the gas, trying to focus on the zero-visibility road while white-hot rage coursed through me at the thought of Michael-
"Car!" Liz yelled as brake lights glowed red in front of us.
I slammed on the brakes, trying to stop the car, but they locked up and we were going to hit the car in front of us. Shit, shit, shit! I jerked the wheel to the right, going up and over the curb, and then I stood on the brakes, but it was no use.
We were headed for about a million fucking trees.
"Shitshitshitshit," I said, trying to control the car as it fucking headed down a hill, straight toward a huge tree.
I jerked the wheel in the other direction, trying my damnedest to change our trajectory, and then we hit something.
Fuck! We definitely hit something, but it made the car lurch to a violent stop.
We stopped.
We weren't going to hit a tree, praise Jesus.
"Are you okay?" I asked, looking over at her terrified face. My heart was racing and my fingers were cramped and I couldn't believe I'd done that. My stupidity had nearly killed us both, holy shit. "Holy shit, Liz."
"I'm fine," she said, and the way she said it was like she was trying to reassure me, which was... sweet, right? She squinted and tried to see out the window. "Oh my God, we're fine...? "
"Oh my God, that was wild," I said, laying my head back on the seat as my heart continued racing.
We'd almost hit a tree.
I had almost driven her into a motherfucking tree because I'd been distracted by jealousy.
"I can't believe we're okay," she said. "You were incredible."
I unbuckled my seat belt and couldn't look at her. "Incredibly reckless for driving in this weather, you mean."
"No, I mean not only did your driving keep us from slamming into that car, but then it kept us from slamming into a tree. Thank you."
I still couldn't look at her because I was an irresponsible jackass. I said, "Don't thank me yet. I might've gotten us stuck."
I reached over and opened the glove box, grabbing the flashlight my dad insisted I keep in there. Thanks, Stu. "Wait here-I'm going to check it out."
I opened my door and got out, instantly drenched. Loud thunder boomed from the sky as I came around the front of the car and saw the situation. Fuck. I knelt down and saw that not only had I hit a damn boulder, but the front tire was hung up on it.
I was going to need a tow.
Which meant my dad was going to fucking kill me.
"Seriously? A rock?"
I looked up and there was Liz. In the driving rain, squatting right beside me, looking down at my tire as she got drenched too. I said, "I thought I told you to wait in the car."
"You're not the boss of me," she yelled through the rain. Then she smiled as she hollered, "Besides, if you die, I'm stuck out here all alone."
I love you so much, Elizabeth Buxbaum.
"True," I yelled, standing and grabbing her hand, pulling her to her feet. "I'm getting back in the car-would the lady care to join me?"
"She would, actually," she yelled back with a grin, and I knew this was the greatest moment of my life so far. I led her to the car and pushed her into the driver's seat, making her giggle as she climbed inside and scooched over to the middle of the bench seat.
I followed her in and slammed the door, but it was impossible to ignore the fact that she'd stopped scooching. She was in the middle, right beside me, and she wasn't moving over to the passenger seat.
For a split second, I was frozen, fixated on watching her push the wet hair off her face. It felt wildly intimate, like watching someone after they step out of the shower, and I wanted to memorize the way her pink fingernails looked as she wiped the rain from her cheeks.
Focus, dipshit.
"I'm calling my dad." I pulled out my phone and dialed his number, dreading the way he was going to ruin this moment by verbally murdering me. "He can get here fast and his buddy has a tow truck."
"Cool," she said. Then I heard her whisper, "Oh no-my Chucks."
I listened as the phone rang, but my heart was in my throat as I watched her looking down at the shoes I'd bought her like she was devastated they were dirty.
Honey, I would shower you with bouquets of spotless Converse if you'd let me.
"What's up?" my dad barked as he answered the call.
I told him what happened, but I was on autopilot because Liz had my full attention. She was looking in the mirror, wiping at her eye makeup, and it somehow made it okay that my dad was cursing like a sailor about the fact that I shouldn't have gone out in the first place because I had practice in the morning. He was losing his ever-loving shit about my lack of focus while I focused on Liz.
When he hung up on me, I said, "He'll be here in ten minutes. I am so sorry, Lib."
I hadn't meant to call her that, not to her face, even though I'd thought of her that way for so many years. The only people who called her "Lib" were the ones she loved, so of course it was my wildest dream to be allowed to refer to her that way.
But shit, had she noticed?
"No worries," she said casually, so apparently not. "You didn't drive me headfirst into a tree, so we're good."
The way she said it, with breathless teasing, made something in my chest burn. "Good."
Her green eyes settled on my face, with intention, and I heard her take a deep breath before she said, "Wes."
No, no, no. I didn't want to hear whatever was coming.
"Hey. Your curls are back," I said, trying to distract her with words but saying the absolute worst thing. Hi, I am obsessed with your appearance. But I couldn't stop myself from staring at the copper tendrils that had a mind of their own, just like her. "I think I've missed them."
I lifted my hand, wanting to feel the damp softness of her hair against my fingertips, but thank God I stopped myself before I actually touched them.
What the hell is wrong with me?
"Weren't you the one who demanded I straighten my hair?" she teased around a soft smile.
Maybe it was the cocooned intimacy of the car's interior against the raging storm outside, but we felt close at that moment, like we were two people who whispered to each other in the darkness.
"I was," I said, my voice sounding pathetically raspy as my eyes dipped over her eyes and cheeks and mouth. I was so moved by the sight of her that I confessed, "And I think I regret all of it. I miss your clothes and curly hair. You look best when you're you."
We were so close in the dark interior of my car, her lips a breath away from mine, and all I wanted to do was kiss her. The list of things I'd give up to kiss her at that moment was never-ending, yet consisted of only one word.
Everyfuckingthing.
"Gee, thanks, Bennett," she said in a whisper.
A whisper I was hungry to taste. "I mean it."
The moment held, our mouths so close as we watched each other in the darkness, and then she slammed into me.
Liz's arms came up to my shoulders as her entire body moved closer to me on the bench seat of the car. I felt her fingers slide into the back of my hair as she pulled my head closer and her lips pressed against mine.
The entire world stopped and my heart did explode.
I sat there for a second, memorizing every detail: the smell of the rain mixed with Chanel No. 5; the uneven sound of her breathing; the soft slide of lipsticked lips against my mouth; slim piano fingers playing over my scalp.
Liz Buxbaum was kissing me.
That thought restarted the world, spinning it so fast that it left its axis. I took a deep breath and dove into her, flexing my fingers on her soft cheeks as control left my body. I angled my head and kissed her without a thought, unable to employ skill or finesse because holy shit, this was Liz.
My Libby.
I kissed her like an animal, like a beast whose survival was solely contingent upon getting as much as possible out of one kiss. Like her mouth was essential to the continuation of my existence.
I am that beast.
My fingers slid into her hair-God, I love her hair-as I consumed her, holding her in place as my lips and teeth and tongue ran wild. I licked into her, nibbled upon her, fucking tasted every drop I could get of her sweet mouth.
My hands were shaking as I slid her closer to me on the seat, because God, was this really happening? I felt her body against mine, her soft curves imprinting in a way that was going to haunt me for years, but she distracted me from that by moving those hands all over me.
I felt her fingertips on my jaws as her tongue made me crazy, felt the heat of her hands on the back of my shirt as I got lost in all that slide, and I fucking clamped down on that full lower lip with all my teeth when I felt her hands dive under my sweatshirt, the warmth of her soft palms moving over my naked skin.
I could fucking die now and it would be fine.
But when she made a breathy little impatient noise as she drove all ten fingers into my hair, I growled like the beast she'd turned me into, obsessed with the greedy way she kissed me back.
Nothing has ever been this perfect.
I opened my eyes, just needing a half-second confirmation that it was really her and this was really happening.
But the sight of her eyes softly closed, for me, was nearly my undoing.
Light split through the dark window, headlights illuminating rain streaks-no, no, no, no, no-and I regretted calling my dad. I'd rather be drenched and stranded for hours, with her like this, than be rescued warm and dry.
"Liz," I whispered against her mouth, hating myself for doing something as foolish as interrupting this. Although to be fair, I was still kissing the shit out of her as I said it, committing to memory the perfect way she fit in my arms.
But I couldn't ignore those headlights, or the reality that my dad was their owner and wasn't going to wait around while I spent the rest of my life kissing her.
"Liz," I said twice more, pulling back just a little from the kiss to nip at that tempting bottom lip.
"Hmmm?" Her eyes slowly fluttered open and she was smiling as she hummed the question, looking like it was morning and I was waking her with kisses. On my deathbed, the Liz montage that would go through my head before I died would begin with this image, I swear to God. Especially when she sleepily asked, her smile sliding even higher, "What?"
"I think my dad's here."
"What?" she asked again, blinking fast, and the way she seemed as out of it as I felt made my heart pinch in the center of my chest. I couldn't stop running my hands over her back, my body's way of continuously confirming this was actually happening.
"Oh, shit," she breathed, running a hand over her hair.
"I should probably go talk to him before he opens your door, okay?" I whispered, and it took every ounce of self-control I possessed not to bite down on that earlobe or lower my face to trace the soft veins in her neck with my tongue. “Libby?"
I pulled back to look into her face, and the world went hot fucking neon when she shook her head and playfully said, "Nuh-uh."
I laughed, wanting to shout prayers of thanks to the gods of rain and wreckage as Liz teased me. I'd never meant anything more than when I confessed, "I'm good with staying if you don't mind my dad seeing us like this."
I'd let Stu rage all fucking night if Liz asked me not to stop.
"Fine, go," she said, setting her palms on my chest and giving me a teasing push that felt so fucking intimate, I was this close to trapping her hands there so I could revel in it for another minute. The sight of those pink-polished nails on my body, the same pink-polished nails that made ketchup hearts, was almost too much.
But then she grinned up at me and flirted, "I was done with you anyway."
I will never be done with you, Lib.
"Whatever, Miss Nuh-Uh," I said, already mourning the loss of our moment as I reached for the door handle. "Be right back, Elizabeth."
"I'll be here, Wessy," she said on a sigh, and I laughed again because seeing Liz flirt with me was like freebasing happiness.
I got out and ran to my dad's side as he stood there in the deluge, looking down at my front tire. I yelled through the driving rain, "Do you think-"
"That we've got to have Webb tow it? That you're paying me back for the tow bill?" he yelled, sounding like he'd been burning about it all the way here. "Yeah, I do. Get the neighbor girl and let's go."
Yes, we're fine, Dad; thanks for asking.
"Can you try to be nice?" I asked, knowing it was going to piss him off but needing to give it a shot. "She's a little shaken up from the crash."
"Get your friend, Wesley, and get in my car," he snapped as the rain poured on us. "Before she gets shaken up by the fact that you two have to walk home in a thunderstorm."
I gritted my teeth-no, Dad-and refused to let his asshattery ruin what was the best night of my life. I opened her door a crack, and just the sight of her face made it feel like the sun was shining in the car's interior.
"Hey, he's going to need Webb's truck to get my car out so he's just going to take us home and come back."
She was still wearing a sleepy smile as her eyes moved all over my face, slowing to stop on my mouth, dear God. "Okay."
I wanted to cackle because my Libby looked as kiss-drunk as I felt. I was wasted out of my mind on it. I leaned closer and said into her ear, "I was not ready for him to be here yet."
"I wasn't either," she confessed, and suddenly I didn't give a shit about anything other than kissing her again. I looked down at her lips and needed another taste, just a quick hit to hold me over-
"Come on, kids-I'm gettin' soaked out here," my dad hollered from somewhere behind me.
Dammit.
I held out my hand, and when Libby took it, I laced my fingers through hers-holding her hand, holding her hand, holding her hand-and led her over to my dad's car. I opened the back door and-
DAMMIT, the box of car parts was still on the seat.
"Other side," my dad growled from the front, and for a half second, I considered bringing her with me to the other side and pulling her onto my lap. The thought of separating from her was almost unbearable at that moment, like it would provide closure for our time in the rain-soaked fantasy.
And that was the last thing I wanted.
But I couldn't assume she wanted to sit on my lap. I brought her around to the front and pulled open the passenger door, gesturing for her to get in. She did, but the look she gave me just before I closed the door made me reconsider, and I winked before closing her door.
You winked? You winked?? I ran around the car in the rain, wishing I had a time machine to strike a fucking wink from the record. I got in the back and was surprised to hear my dad say to Liz, "No problem, sweetie. Last time I gave you a ride somewhere, you were pretty tiny."
I'd never loved him more. He was actually being friendly to Liz; I couldn't believe it. He wasn't the world's biggest asshole or anything, but he didn't usually exchange small talk unless forced.
Apparently I'd forced him.
Thank God.
"Dairy Queen, right?" Liz said, and I could hear the smile in her voice. "That had to be ten years ago."
It was.
"That's right," my dad said.
And just like that, he was done with the niceties, because he looked at me in the rearview mirror and said, "After Webb gets the car, he's going to text what he needs from NAPA because I guarantee you screwed up the suspension."
"Got it," I said.
He started talking about other things he thought I might've damaged, but I wasn't listening and I didn't care. The world felt different now, the weight of my dad's disapproval lighter than usual, because Liz had kissed me.
That quote from The Sandlot popped into my head and made me grin in spite of my dad's never-ending lecture on not being a dumbass behind the wheel.
He had kissed her long and good. We got banned from the pool forever that day, but every time we walked by after that, the lifeguard looked down from her tower, right over at Squints, and smiled.
I wanted to freeze time when we pulled into the Buxbaums' driveway and Liz thanked my dad for the ride, because it was ending. The perfect night was ending and there was nothing I could do to stop it.
My dad stayed on his best behavior, though, and said, "Of course. Nice seeing you, honey."
Damn, but I was proud of him.
But she didn't say anything to me. Liz got out and ran through the rain to her porch without another word. It made sense, since my dad was there and the rain was like a damned monsoon, but I wished I'd had the chance to say goodbye.
Beg her to kiss me again.
Pledge my undying love.
When we pulled into the garage and got out of the car, I heard her yell my name through the rain.
I looked in the direction of her house, and - what the hell? - Liz was standing in between our yards in the pouring rain. Her everything was plastered to her as she shouted, "Thanks for everything!"
And then she turned and ran back to her porch.
I started laughing, hard, ignoring my dad as he muttered something and went inside, because Liz ran through a fucking monsoon to yell "thank you."
To me.
She stood in the driving rain.
For me.
"Hold up, honey," I said under my breath as I took off running after her, grinning as the downpour pelted the shit out of me. I sprinted through the grass, and when I saw her run up the steps and onto the porch, I stopped in the middle of her front yard.
“Libby!"
Fuck it, I was calling her that now.
"What?" She was smiling when she turned around, and that grin struck me like lightning.
"You said 'everything'!" I yelled, wanting to run closer but not wanting to get her in trouble. "Does that mean you're thanking me for the kiss, too?"
"I should've known you'd ruin it," she shouted, laughing, and the driving rain was my new favorite weather as she flipped me shit and made no move to go inside.
She just stood there, soaked to the bone on her porch, smiling at me.
"Nuh-uh, Buxbaum," I said, grinning like a fool as I used her kiss-drunk words against her. "That was too perfect for anything to ruin. G'night."
The Day After The CWS Championship
___________________
Chapter One
“Let the games begin…”
– Taylor Swift
✈ ✈ ✈ ✈ ✈
Wes
“Come on.”
“I’m coming,” Liz said around a laugh, scrambling to keep up as I headed for the shop on the other side of the busy concourse. “Slow down, we have fifteen minutes.”
“Which we must use wisely,” I insisted, grabbing her hand and pulling her along beside me, feeling ridiculously happy as a tiny wisp of Chanel No. 5 danced around my head.
“You’re taking this very seriously,” she replied with a smile in her voice as we wove in and out of the crowds of luggage-dragging travelers.
“Because I want us to win.”
“Haven’t you had enough winning, thirty-two? Greedy much?” she teased, because yesterday we’d won the CWS.
We’d won the fucking College World Series.
“Honey,” I said, glancing over at her without slowing.“I’m addicted and need my next hit immediately.”
“Okay, so what is your plan, then, junkie?”
We’d just landed in Dallas, on our way back to LA, and the next flight was cancelled due to storms down in Florida. We’d been rescheduled, thank God, but now we had a six-hour layover.
Which had sounded like hell on earth until AJ came in clutch and a spectacular new game was born.
His parents had two first-class upgrades that he’d talked them out of, but instead of selfishly pocketing them, he’d parlayed them into a game. The entire team was now embarking upon a massive game of airport hide-and-seek, because the last two un-found hiders would be the winners of the seats.
We had fifteen safe minutes to hide before the game officially began.
The rules were simple. We had to stay in the terminal and follow the rules of polite airport society and the law; you couldn’t do anything crazy like hide under a table or in a bathroom stall. One hour before boarding, the remaining two undiscovered hiders would be deemed the winners via the massive group text created for the game.
AJ and Eli were the seekers, and if they somehow managed to find everyone before time was called, then the seats were theirs.
It would’ve been a heated battle regardless of prizes because we were all hyper-competitive, but since our airline was one of those with unassigned seats, the guarantee of who you were sitting beside while being treated like a king was a trophy worth killing (or skillfully hiding) for.
“Disguises,” I said, confident that this was a stroke of genius. “If we look nothing like ourselves, we can just find a booth in the back of a restaurant, blend into the crowd, and hang out for hours until we take home the win.”
“Sounds a little too easy if you ask me,” she said, “But I’m in.”
We found an airport souvenir shop – very Texas-themed – and went crazy, loading up on items we’d normally never wear. I was pretty sure we’d done a good job with our selections, but when Liz exited the restroom and I didn’t even recognize her at first, I knew those seats were as good as ours.
“Holy shit, Buxbaum,” I said, giving my head a shake as I stared at her in disbelief.
She’d tucked all of her hair into a Cowboys trucker hat that was pulled low over her eyes, making it look like she had short hair. The hugely-oversized neon-green crewneck she was wearing completely swallowed her body, and the Kate Spade backpack she carried was now lost inside of an ugly orange duffel bag slung across her chest that said Texas or Bust.
If it weren’t for the twinkling green eyes and perfect mouth, I might not have noticed her at all in that disguise.
I gestured for her to spin – and she did – while I said, “You are incredible.”
“Your turn – hurry,” she said, her grin huge as she shoved our bag of purchases against my chest. “Go transform into your best daddy-self.”
“Daddy transformation underway,” I said as I grabbed the stuff and headed for the men’s room.
I found a way-too-tiny stall and changed into my freshly-purchased Don’t mess with Texas Hawaiian shirt, multi-pocketed cargo shorts, and one-size-too-small Texas Rangers flip-flops. I took a minute to slick back my hair like a kindergartener on picture day, and I smiled into the mirror when I set the black-rimmed reading glasses on the bridge of my nose.
Because there was no doubt that we were going to win.
It was in the bag.
When I exited the restroom, Libby started laughing so hard she couldn’t speak, which I took as a good sign. Once she finally regained her ability to form words, she said, “You look like a sociopath, like a nerdy serial killer who everyone considers “mild-mannered” until the bodies are discovered. We are so winning those seats, you adorable geek.”
“Damn-straight we are,” I said, throwing my arm over her shoulder. “In the meantime, let’s go find a place to hide out for six hours. We need to discuss what you said on the plane, Miss Buxbaum, and I want privacy for my cross-examination.”
“I’m good with that.” Those green eyes went soft and she pursed her lips. “I stand by my statement, though.”
“And I’m in love with it, truly,” I said, pulling her close enough to drop a kiss on top of her head (hat) as we started walking. She’d casually stated, just before putting on headphones and closing her eyes upon takeoff, that she “always knew we’d end up together in spite of everything.”
Which didn’t make a damn bit of sense because the everything had been… fucking huge and impossible, right?
But something about the idea of it made my heart happy.
“I actually love it so much,” I said, “that I’m going to make you talk real slow so I can savor every word that comes out of your mouth.”
“Why did that sound dirty?” she asked around a giggle.
“Because you’re a fucking pervert, Buxbaum,” I teased into her ear because I loved her laugh, and then I couldn’t stop myself from nipping at her earlobe because the girl made me feral. “Get your mind out of the gutter.”
✈ ✈ ✈ ✈ ✈
Lilith
I could see my target at the end of the concourse.
It was almost funny, how easy this was going to be. Like taking candy from a flight full of baseball players. Those boys were going to run around the terminal, ducking in and out of stores as they attempted to go undetected, but they had no shot at one of the two available tickets.
Because that seat was mine.
I walked into Minute Suites and went straight for the desk.
“Hi, I’d like to rent a suite, please,” I said to the girl behind the counter. It’d become my favorite habit when I was on the road, a total travel game-changer. Anytime I had more than a two-hour layover, I left the crowds behind and chilled in a quiet private suite. The “suites” were small and sparse, and it felt slightly absurd to spend good money to hide in a closet, but being far away from the airport madness was divine.
And there was no way any of those bat-wielding Bruins even knew they existed.
“I’m sorry but we’re all booked up,” she said, but she didn’t really look sorry. She looked like she was trying not to smile as she said, “I just rented the last suite.”
Dammit.
“Oh. And there’s nothing coming open soon?” I asked, because I’d really been looking forward to napping.
“I’m afraid not,” she said, her eyes moving to whatever was over my left shoulder.
“I mean, you’re welcome to share my suite,” I heard, and my teeth instantly slammed together because I’d know that voice anywhere.
I turned and wanted to scream as Ross stood there, smirking at me like he was having the very best time. His arms were crossed over the slutty UCLA Baseball t-shirt that showed off how off how insanely muscled his arms and chest were, and his head was tilted as he watched me.
Watched me like he couldn’t wait to have a front-row seat for my disappointment.
“Your suite,” I repeated, unable to believe that of all the people in the world, he was the one who’d just taken the last available suite.
“He beat you by a minute,” the girl said, giving him a little grin like they were partners in crime.
I wanted to pull her aside and tell her that his gorgeousness was a waste, that his dirty half-smile should come with a warning.
“I’m serious, though, Lil,” he said, accentuating the little nickname that he knew I hated as he pulled a golden key with the number 7 on it out of his pocket, holding it up so it made a little jingling noise. “My suite is a maxi, which apparently has two little sofas, so I’m more than happy to share.”
He wasn’t, of course, because Ross didn’t like me.
He thought I was everything he hated about LA.
He’d laughed when the heel of my Tom Ford pump broke in the dugout yesterday, the dick.
I wanted to smack the amused grin off his face, but then I saw a blue-and-gold jersey in my peripheral vision. I looked out at the concourse and shit – it was AJ. The kid wasn’t looking in our direction, thank God, but he was close.
And there was no way I was letting Ross’s presence ruin my shot at that first-class seat.
“Well thank you very much, Ross,” I said, closing the distance to snatch the suite key from his big hand. “Who would’ve thought you’d be so generous?”
His smile disappeared – finally – and his Adam’s apple bobbed around a swallow.
Which made it impossible for me to not grin like I’d just won Olympic gold as I turned and headed for Suite #7
✈ ✈ ✈ ✈ ✈
Clark
Where the hell is she going?
I wasn’t following her – I wasn’t – but I was definitely walking in the same direction down the concourse as Sarah Bennett.
Although she wasn’t exactly “walking.”
No, Sarah was marching, Sarah was striding, Sarah was purposefully headed somewhere like she had an appointment she couldn’t miss. I knew for a fact we had six hours to kill, yet she looked like she was in a hurry.
What gives, little Zuri?
Although to be fair, she was always like this, amped and on-edge as if she’d been sent to accomplish a mission and she’d rather die than fail.
I stayed back, leisurely headed down the same path, convincing myself it wasn’t creepy because I was just looking for a good place to hide. I’m not following her; we’re simply both following the same hallway.
Although if she noticed me, I wasn’t sure if she’d be pissed or amused.
She’d been amused the time I tried to kiss her in Omaha – you’re adorable, Gigantor, but I don’t have time for long-distance love affairs with oversized rugby man-boys who’ll become obsessed with me – but she’d been straight-up pissed when I tried walking her back to her hotel the other night after the first game in the series.
I don’t need my brother’s friends to babysit me, thank you very much.
The only thing I understood about Sarah was that I never understood her.
Not that I wanted to.
She was impulsive and unpredictable and so fucking smart that keeping up with her gave me whiplash.
In the very best way.
I was fascinated by her.
I probably would’ve followed her for hours because my eyeballs were fond of the way she moved, but then she turned toward security. She turned and was headed straight for the door that said exit only – no readmittance.
“Sarah!” I heard myself shout as I jogged toward her, needing to stop her before she had to go back through the security line.
Her ponytail whipped around and her eyebrows went down when she saw me running over.
“You can’t go that way,” I said as I reached her side.
“Okay, um, first of all, are you following me?” she asked, her face all screwed up. I loved when she made that bratty face, like everything in her line of sight confused and disgusted her all at once. It made her nose crinkle in such an adorable way that I tended to mess with her just to ensure it didn’t change.
“Yes,” I admitted.
“Second of all, you creeper, it’s the only way to get out of here, so I definitely can go this way.”
“Wait, what?” She smells like Bath and Body Works. “You’re leaving the airport? That’s against the rules of the game.”
“I’m not wasting my time with hide-and-seek when I have six free hours in Dallas, are you kidding?” Sarah tilted her head and looked at me like I was the fool when she said, “Even if I subtract out the two-hour-early rule for outgoing flights, that still leaves me four hours to experience the Lone Star State.”
“But…” I was shocked speechless.
“But…?” she repeated. “I’d love to stand here and listen to you utter three-letter conjunctions all day, but the timer is ticking, Goldilocks.”
“So what are you planning to do with your four hours, then?” I asked, in awe of her confidence in this terrible decision.
She reached into her backpack and pulled out what appeared to be a very worn packet of no less than twenty loose-leaf notebook pages, all stapled together. She held it out in front of me, and the page it was opened to said “Texas” at the top – in very careful childish cursive. Underneath the subheading of “Dallas,” there was a list.
1. Bonnie Parker’s Grave
2. Collection of hands
3. Big eyeball
4. 6th floor museum
5. Whataburger
“What the hell is this?” I asked, taking the papers from her hand. “Big eyeball? And it looks like something written by a third grader.”
“Fifth-grader – they don’t teach cursive in third grade, Waters, use your brain,” she said as if I was the ridiculous one. “When we learned about the fifty states, I made a list of the things I wanted to see in each one.”
“And Whataburger made your list?” I teased, but the truth was that I wanted to keep those pages in a locked box because they were just so sweetly on-brand for her. Little Sarah Bennett made travel bucket lists in fifth fucking grade and kept them for reference, shamelessly still referring to them as if they were gospel even though she was now a Stanford sophomore.
“French fries, hello,” she said, rolling her eyes. “Anyway, I have to go.”
I put my hand on her arm to keep her from walking away. “Why does this plan not sound crazy when you say it?”
“Because it’s not.” She bit down on her lower lip and just watched me for a minute, those always-scheming brown eyes roaming all over my face. I wanted to kiss her – I never not wanted to kiss that smartass mouth – because the idea of Sarah falling into me was mind-bogglingly heady.
The idea of her softening enough, slowing down enough, to let me get close–
“I mean,” she said, interrupting my daydream. But it was like she knew what I’d been thinking, because suddenly her voice was calmer, quieter. “I’m sure you’re too… obedient to go, but it’s a cheaper Uber for me if you were to also visit Dallas.”
“You’re inviting me?” I asked, wondering if she’d stepped closer without me noticing because suddenly her face was all I could see.
“As if,” she said, but her voice was still marginally less aggressive than usual. “I’m inviting your wallet.”
“We’re kind of a package deal, Bennett.”
“Spare me your package talk, Waters. Are you in or out?”
I don’t know how it happened, but my fingers were suddenly brushing back the hairs that’d come down from her ponytail when I said, “I’m scared to ask, but what exactly is the “collection of hands?”
I swear to God the breath left my body when her mouth slid into a victorious smile and she went up on her tiptoes to rub her fucking nose against mine.
“Excellent question, Clarkie, and only one way to find out. Let’s go, baby.”
Sarah grabbed the handle of my carry-on, turned away from me, and pushed through the no readmittance door with my little rolling bag as if there wasn’t a question in her mind that I’d be following her.
And – God help me – she was right.
Wild horses couldn’t have stopped me from following her out those doors.
✈ ✈ ✈ ✈ ✈
The Group Chat
AJ: READY OR NOT HERE WE COME!
ELI: Yeah – game on, bitches
BENNETT: Prepare to not find us
BUX: WHAT HE SAID
TINY BENNETT: You will DEFINITELY not find me
ELI: That swagger’s gonna feel like shit back in economy, Stanford
CLARK: My money’s on Sarah
WADE: Only because you know it won’t be you, Waters. How the fuck would a seven-footer hide in an airport?
CLARK: You’re about to find out
AJ: Holy shit – I see Woody already
WOODY: Bullshit
AJ: BELLIED UP TO THE BAR, HOOD UP, FOURTH STOOL FROM THE LEFT
WOODY: How the fuck did you know it was me? Where are you?
AJ: There’s a mirror behind the bar, genius
WOODY: OH HI HELLO THERE YOU ARE
__________________
Chapter Two
“Holdin’ hands, just killin’ time…”
– Taylor Swift
✈ ✈ ✈ ✈ ✈
Wes
“So Helena was the one who pointed it out to me.”
I stared down at Lib’s phone on the table, at the massive Spotify playlist, and felt like crying.
In a good way.
In a fucking great way.
“She made me realize that I’d created a ton of playlists over the course of my life, playlists that I always – like everyone else – just walk away from when I’m finished. I mean, every playlist has an end date, right?” Liz said, stirring her lemonade with a straw like she was casually discussing the weather.
“Only this playlist, this wonderful, horrible playlist, was continually updated by me. It started senior year, dipped into a few semesters of total melancholy when you moved home, and now it’s back on its happy vibes. But the fact that I never stopped adding to it means that a tiny part of me always knew we weren’t finished.”
It was so delusional, so overanalyzed through a romantic lens, that I wanted to pull her under the table and have my way with Romantic Liz on the floor of the busy airport pancake house.
Because she was back.
I mean, my Lib had been back since last fall when we got back together, but this was like full-throttle back on her love-loving shit. The girl who’d claimed to be “unromantic” had been pushed aside by the queen of my fucking heart and I wanted to cry happy tears that I hadn’t ruined her forever.
“You always knew, huh?” I repeated, loving those three words because I’d always known. I knew in the third grade, for fuck’s sake. “So what else do you know? Our babies’ names? What kind of wedding we’re going to have? How many cats you’re going to make me adopt before we die?”
I hadn’t mean to say it, any of it, but something about speaking those words aloud felt… really fucking fun. It was impossible not to smile at her shocked expression when I said, “Lay it on me, Little Liz. I want to hear everything.”
“What are you doing?” she said, but her grin was wrapped around a laugh. “You’re not serious.”
“I am, though – tell me your wildest daydreams about us, Elizabeth Bennett,” I said, suddenly hungry to play this game with her.
“Foul. Calling me that is a foul,” she teased, but her cheeks were pink and her long eyelashes fluttering, like a lot was going on in her head. “Because even if I hated you, I would still swoon for that name. And you first. Tell me your wildest daydreams about us.”
“Oh.”
I hadn’t expected that and instantly understood her reaction.
Shit.
Did I dare to say any of it out loud?
I said, “Um.”
“Have you ever thought about it?” she asked quietly, her eyes on mine. “Things like babies and weddings?”
“Are you kidding me?” I said, my voice coming out a little scratchy what the fuck.
“Maybe we shouldn’t,” she said, sensing my unease. She shrugged like it was silly and said, “I’m fine without knowing you want a bouncy-house wedding with–”
“The secret area,” I interrupted, terrified to put the dream out there but at the same time, absolutely compelled to make her know immediately. “Like it used to be, with the twinkling lights and the fountain and the summertime smell of lilies and freshly-cut grass.”
“Oh,” she said on a breath, her eyes wide as she set her elbows on the table and leaned closer, her chin resting on her linked fingers.
“You, lifting your dress to climb the fence and meet me in your bare feet with the prettiest pink toenails. Daisies in your hands, of course, and Fitz wearing a white tie that matches your dress perfectly. Fucking Clark officiating because you know he’d get ordained just so he could wear flowing robes for the occasion.”
Liz laughed and nodded, her eyes shimmering. “He would. He will.”
He will.
“Bloom playing on the boombox, of course – the broken Panasonic we taped up post-prom – as Waters pronounces us man and wife, and a buffet of s’mores and McDonald’s for the afterparty,” I said, clearing my throat as Libby watched me because what the hell had I just said?
I obviously had no pride. Or brain.
I quickly added, “Or, y’know, a bouncy house.”
Her face was impossible to read as she did her fast-blinking thing, Liz’s tell that a thousand things were going on in her head, all at once.
“If you don’t stay something this minute, Lib,” I said, “I’m going to feel like a total–”
“I cannot believe I get to be loved by you,” she interrupted, leaning forward across the table to raise her mouth to mine. “You are my whole heart, Wes Bennett.”
My lips fell on hers, a little too frenzied for a public breakfast café but I was too far gone to give a shit. I kissed her, moving my hands to hold her face in place as I worshipped Elizabeth Marisol Buxbaum like the goddess she was.
You are my whole heart.
“Tell me what kind of ring you want,” I said when I pulled back, absolutely wasted on her. Part of me wondered if I’d ever get past the amazement that we’d actually made it back, and part of me hoped I never would. There was a bone-deep gratitude at the core of our relationship, like a holy-shit-we-get-to-do-this kind of awe, and it felt a lot like magic.
Like fate.
“Mr. Bennett,” she said with a Little Liz smile, a dreamy sunbeam of a thing that made me want to mess up her hair… and then kiss her again. “You’re getting a little carried away, don’t you think?”
I so was and I didn’t give a shit.
“An antique diamond? An emerald that matches your eyes?” I asked, fully-aware that a. I had no money, b. this was only a game, and c. I didn’t want it to only be a game.
“Something cheap but thoughtful,” she said.
“Come on, be serious.”
“I am,” she said emphatically. “Spending a lot of money on a ring proves nothing about love and isn’t romantic. But the idea of, like, a ring bought in the town square where two people first meet – that’s romantic. Or a ring made out of something with sentimental value to a couple, like a key ring that once held their only-one-bed room key on it… that’s romantic.”
She kept going, because Liz was Liz, but my brain was stuck and shouting because I had the perfect idea.
I knew exactly what ring she wanted.
Needed.
The lucky penny.
I had the lucky penny, the one she gave me after prom when she explained that she actually had a lucky penny from her grandparents’ first date and even though she’d been lying about her hunt in the secret area, it would forever be our lucky penny from that moment forward.
I could have that penny made into a ring – and throw a diamond on it (eventually). There would never be a more perfect engagement ring than our lucky penny engagement ring, right?
“Are you listening to me, Bennett?” she asked when she stopped talking long enough to notice my distracted face, her arched brows scrunching together as she narrowed her eyes to a squint.
“No, not at all,” I replied, shaking my head. “I got distracted by my daydreams. What do you think of Bugsy as a baby name?”
“Bugsy Bennett?” She pretended to consider it, tilting her head as she grinned. “Will he play baseball?”
“It’s a girl’s name, Buxbaum, come on,” I said, reaching across the booth to give her hair a little tug. “Little Bugs will play the piano, I think.”
“We are not naming our daughter “Little Bugs,” she said, smacking my hand. “Are you kidding me right now?”
“Yes,” I said around a laugh, completely charmed by the expression on her face and the unbelievable fact that I made her say the words our daughter.
A year ago, I was playing summer ball and daydreaming about the possibility of maybe seeing her again. Everything in my life had been a massive question mark at the time, so it was downright surreal that I was sitting here with her, hungover from the CWS win, discussing our children’s names.
Life was fucking perfect.
✈ ✈ ✈ ✈ ✈
Lilith
I was going to have to kill him.
Because how could he be such a distraction? It had to be intentional.
I had my laptop plugged in, my project notes open, and a month’s worth of work to do. A library of incredible shots from last night’s game were at my disposal, waiting to be uploaded, yet my brain couldn’t ignore the sound of his breathing as he sat there on that too-small-for-him sofa, reading a book.
Okay, technically his breathing wasn’t loud or weird in any way what so ever, but I knew he was doing it, so that bothered me.
Especially when he wasn’t just sitting there. No, his big body was stretched out and comfortable, dominating that tiny couch, his stockinged feet kicked up like he didn’t have a care in the world.
Like he was cozily lost inside the pages of Billy Summers (which also irritated me because it was one of my favorite books), completely able to forget I even existed.
“Why do you keep sighing?” he asked, not looking up from the book.
God, stop staring at him!
“It’s called breathing,” I said, reaching for my now-cold latte.
“Uh-huh,” he murmured.
“Uh-huh,” I repeated before taking a sip. So cold ewwww.
Then I said, “You appear to be alive, so you’re guilty of the same in-with-oxygen-out-with-carbon-dioxide cycle as me, yet see how I’m somehow able to ignore it?” What the hell am I saying? I had no idea why the man always made me behave like a recalcitrant child but it was like I was powerless to stop it. “Do you have headphones?”
“Why?”
I did sigh, then. “So you don’t have to listen to me breathing.”
“Oh, I don’t mind all the sighing, I was just wondering if there was a reason for it. Sigh away, sunshine, it’s all good.”
Sigh away, sunshine.
“It’s Lilith, actually. Not “sunshine.”
“Okay, Lilith.” He said my name like an insult and sat up, folding over the corner of the page he was reading like a monster before setting the book on the couch beside him. “Why don’t we dispense with the sighs and snark and talk about what’s really going on here.”
Before I could stop myself, I rolled my eyes. “I’m pretty sure it’s just breathing that’s going on, but–”
“Bullshit.” He said it calmly but without question. “This has everything to do with the kiss and I’m not sure why you’re even fucking around the bush about it.”
Fucking around the bush. Only Ross could say things like that and not sound like an absolute imbecile. I cleared my throat, raised my chin and said, “Me breathing has nothing to do with that tiny drunken moment which we already determined was–”
“I’m going to start describing it if you don’t dispense with the breathing bullshit,” he interrupted.
“What?” I had to look at him, then, but something about the directness of his gaze made my stomach flip all the way upside-down. Of course, that probably had more to do with the kiss he was talking about (that I was trying my hardest not to think about) than his eyes.
It’d been the result of too much celebrating last night, too much champagne, and too many unexpected smiles from the man who never smiled at me.
I still couldn’t believe it’d happened.
Last fall, he’d been the world’s biggest ass – but only to me. I watched him be the coolest coach in the world to his players, then scowl at me and act as if my project was something selfish and terrible that was going to destroy his team. I watched him hold his toddler nieces on opening day like freaking Prince Charming, just before he had security move my team back because we were too much of a distraction.
The man didn’t talk to me, he went straight for security.
So when tipsy Ross grinned down at me under the twinkling lights behind Nicola’s patio and said I had the prettiest eyes he’d ever seen, I melted. And when his big body crowded mine against the side of the building and he—
“Spare me the ‘I’m just breathing’ nonsense,” he said matter-of-factly, “or I’m going to describe the details of the kiss.”
“Whatever.” I had no idea what that meant so I should’ve just shut my mouth, but I didn’t like being bossed around.
Especially not by him.
So I met his cocky gaze and said, “It’s ridiculously egotistical that your response to a woman’s breathing is to assume it’s somehow related to you, to an ill-advised and already-forgotten kiss. Maybe you should—”
“All ten of your fingers were in my hair,” he drawled, crossing his arms over his chest and tilting his head. “Which was so unbelievably hot. The second my mouth hit yours you were all-in, holding me in place—”
“Oh, my God, stop it,” I interrupted, torn between white-hot embarrassment and… something else. “Why do you have to be like this? Can’t we just exist in silence without you being an ass?”
“I warned you, Lil,” he said, “And you’re the one not being silent with your melodramatic breathing nonsense.”
“Okay, well I apologize for breathing, can we please go back to silence?” I said, mortified and ridiculously, stupidly disappointed that he was treating the kiss with mockery. I’d known better, but I guess a tiny part of me had hoped that inebriated Ross had been at least marginally sincere.
“No.” Ross stood and before I could register what was happening, he moved over to my couch and sat right beside me. Just like that, boom – he plopped down and was close enough for me to touch his face.
To feel his thigh touching my thigh.
“No?” I repeated, completely unsure of what the hell was happening. The only thing I knew was that I was ready to give up on the first-class-seat dream and run screaming from the suite.
“No,” he said, and he momentarily distracted me by swallowing. The man had a very muscular throat that I found to be… interesting when that Adam’s apple moved.
Why does he make me insane? For the hundredth time since I walked into Minute Suites, I wondered what the hell was happening.
And then I lost my ability to wonder at all because Ross cleared his throat, rubbed his chin, and said, “I think it’s high-time we have a long overdue talk, Lilith.”
✈ ✈ ✈ ✈ ✈
Clark
“There isn’t time.”
“Sure there is,” Sarah said, her eyes fixed somewhere beyond her window as our Uber inched closer to the traffic-congested corner. “We’ll be so fast.”
I would’ve thought that after spending hours together in Dallas, I’d finally feel like I was a little more grounded when it came to her, like I knew something about what made her tick.
But hell, no. I was still in a constant state of what-the-fuck in her presence, and now I was holding a backpack pet carrier which housed a grey tabby she’d named “Sjupp” inside.
(Carl Linnaeus, the Swedish biologist who’d created the modern system of naming organisms, once had a pet raccoon named Sjupp (pronounced shh-up) that he ultimately cut-up to see what the animal’s insides looked like. Sarah’s naming choice was “long overdue justice for shhup.”)
See? What. The. Fuck.
“It seems risky,” I said, glancing at my watch. “And how can you be hungry already?”
She’d literally just thrown away the ice cream cone she couldn’t finish.
We were down to two hours until boarding so we needed to get our asses to the airport before we missed our flight. I considered myself a laidback dude, but Sarah was working on my last bit of chill.
“It’s not about hunger as much as it is about Whataburger,” she said with a shrug. “And don’t you want to cross an item off our list? Just because Sjupp hijacked our goals doesn’t mean we can’t check at least one of the boxes. Won’t that feel good?”
“To you,” I said.
She was giving me the smartass grin that was like her face’s default, and it was weird that I still liked her. After chasing her through Dallas for multiple hours that included adopting a shelter cat, trying on wedding dresses at an outdoor bridal fair and joining a 5k in-progress to see how many people we could beat, I should be done with her, right?
Yet I felt even more intrigued than I’d been before.
Though my legs were now Jell-O from trying to keep up with her sub-eight-minute-mile pace.
“Which feels good to you because you like when I’m happy,” she replied.
“Do I?” I did. “Where are you getting this shit?”
“Excuse me,” she said to the Uber driver, ignoring me entirely. “If we buy you a meal, will you pull into that Whataburger right there so I can run in and super-duper fastly grab food?”
“Fastly?” I mocked. “I don’t think that’s a word.”
“The earliest known usage was in the Old English period, pre-1150,” she muttered without looking at me. “Germanic adverb.”
“I don’t mind stopping,” the driver said, “But didn’t you say your flight leaves in two hours?”
“See?” I said. “Even he knows it’s foolish.”
“Hence the fastly part of this excursion,” she said with an eyeroll. “Come on, you guys, be cool for once in your lameass, pathetic lives.”
“Ma’am,” the Uber driver said, but he was smiling.
“Just let me out here,” she said, reaching for the door handle. “I’ll run inside and you two can be waiting when I emerge fry-rich like a yum-wielding superhero.”
And before either of us could stop her, she opened the door and jumped from the slow-rolling car. She started sprinting toward the door of the fast-food restaurant, and it was impossible not to laugh when she looked back at us with a grin as she fled.
What a woman.
✈ ✈ ✈ ✈ ✈
The Group Chat
AJ: Holy balls, Bennett – you look like a psychopath in that costume
ELI: Buxxie’s giving him a run for the money in godawful neon
TINY BENNETT: Wait – Wes and Liz are out of the game?
ELI: Affirmative – we are standing directly behind them
CLARK: I knew they’d go quick.
BENNETT: Kiss my ass, Waters.
ELI: The cheaters are wearing disguises (pic incoming)
AJ: Yeah we probably wouldn’t have ever noticed them if Bennett hadn’t been laughing
WADE: Yeah, he’s got that laugh
WOODY: Annoying AF
BUX: But a laugh you’d recognize anywhere, right?
CLARK: I caught that, Lizard
BUX: I knew you would!
AJ: Hey we’re sick of this game so PLOT TWIST – new rules.
WADE: You can’t change the rules now
AJ: My tickets, my game
WADE: EXPLAIN THE TWIST, YOU WADS
ELI: We’ve hidden two baseballs in a plant by a fountain somewhere in this concourse. Whoever shows up at our gate with one of the balls wins.
_____________________
Chapter Three
“But you changed the rules every day…”
– Taylor Swift
✈ ✈ ✈ ✈ ✈
Wes
“So.”
“So…?” I repeated, opening my eyes and being immediately treated to Liz’s sleepy smile. Since we were no longer evading AJ, she’d found the perfect spot for us to waste our final hour at DFW; a closed gate. And it wasn’t just a quiet gate that was closed between flights, but there were literally no seats and no counter.
Which meant it had the perfect corner for us to lie on the floor next to the windows, use her Texas duffle as a pillow, and ignore the rest of the world while we napped.
“So I’m still thinking about Bugsy Bennett and buffets of s’mores,” she said, her eyes dipping down to where her finger was touching one of the buttons on my Texas Hawaiian shirt.
“Of course you are,” I teased, “Because you’re insane about putting a ring on it. You think I don’t know that you spend hours of every day imagining me barefoot and pregnant? That you can’t wait to call me ‘The Husband?’ Hell, if it were up to you, you’d probably put me on a plane to Vegas this minute and have Elvis make me your legal property.”
“As ludicrous as everything you just said sounds,” she said around a laugh, “You’re kind of not wrong.”
“What?” I was sitting up in a second, pulling her up with me and keeping my hands wrapped around her biceps so I could give her a little shake. “About which part? And please tell me it isn’t the pregnancy.”
I knew that would make her laugh, but the truth was that every single organ inside of my body had just come to a complete stop; my universe was frozen as if someone had hit pause on our movie. My heart was no longer beating, my lungs no longer breathing, my blood no longer pumping. Functioning was impossible because Liz was saying wonderfully nonsensical things.
“The part about Elvis,” she said with a giggle, crossing her arms over her chest and moving her legs so she was crisscross-applesauce and facing me. “Even though it is insane and we’d never do such a crazy thing, if someone put a gun to my head and said we had to get married today, I think I would probably thank them.”
Her eyes were a little squinty as she grinned and I knew I’d never forget the way she looked at that moment. Still wearing ugly neon, her curls wild from being shoved under a hat for a few hours, yet I’d never seen anyone look so unbelievably beautiful.
I would probably thank them.
“I mean, not for the gunpoint thing, because that’s a real dick move,” she clarified, “But for the excuse for us to be rash. Is that nuts?”
“You’ve never sounded saner,” I said, unsure if she knew just how much I meant that.
Because Liz and I had referenced getting married countless times in the way most couples did, like we were acknowledging it would ultimately happen but leaving out any details.
Someday our kids will laugh at this story.
I’m definitely taking your name when we get married.
But today – at the DFW airport – it felt like we were both acknowledging that we wanted to fill in those blanks.
“Which is weird, right?” she said, and I could tell by her tone she was about to go off and make some solid points. I’d spent my entire life listening intently when she spoke, so I was bilingual when it came to the language of Lib.
Her green eyes lost any hint of sleepiness when they met mine and she said, “Until now, I would’ve said anyone who gets married before the age of twenty-five is nuts because you need to experience life on your own first. Figure out who you are before another person adds their imprint to your adult DNA, right?”
“Right,” I agreed, even though my rational thoughts on the subject had exploded as soon as the lucky penny ring had entered the brain chat.
“Maybe it’s because of how hard things were when we broke up and everything it took for us to get back, but I feel like we both already know who we are, for better or worse. I have career goals that I would never put aside for a husband, you have ball goals – although let’s be real, no one ever expects men to change their lives when they get married anyway but for the sake of argument we’ll say you wouldn’t let them be derailed by a family, so the standard logic for waiting doesn’t really exist for us.”
“First of all, let’s not refer to my potential livelihood as “ball goals,” I said as I tried to remain calm, as I tried to stop myself from going apeshit over the words she’d just said.
For better or worse.
“Apologies,” she quipped with twinkly eyes, looking utterly unapologetic.
And perfect.
God.
“You can’t… fuck, you can’t do this to me, Buxbaum,” I said quietly, shaking my head while reaching out a hand to tuck a curl behind her ear.
Elizabeth Marisol Buxbaum.
Bennett.
Elizabeth Fucking Bennett.
Liz Bennett.
Mine until death do us part.
Holy shit.
“Do what?” she asked on a near-whisper, leaning her cheek into my palm like a cat forcing affection.
I fucking love it when she does that.
“Say things like this,” I said, reveling in the feel of her soft skin against my fingers. “I know you’re just talking, but it makes me fucking…”
What? What did it make me?
Wild? Impatient? Desperate to toss her over my shoulder and sprint to the nearest clergy dude so I could make myself legally hers before she had a chance to rethink her own arguments?
Surely this was some form of airport delirium or something and she’d recover before we hit LAX, right?
“Nervous?” she asked, blinking a little faster like she was worried she’d said the wrong thing.
And she had.
She had absolutely said the wrong thing to me.
“Dangerous,” I blurted on a mirthless laugh, unable to stop myself from trying to express exactly how I felt at that moment. I took her face in my hands and confessed, “Hungry, needy, violent, reckless, impetuous – don’t you get it? All I want in this world is you and me forever, so you evoking the name of Elvis is like throwing gas on an open flame. I’m going to need you to be the voice of reason here, Lizzie, before I sprint to a ticket agent right now and get us on the next flight to Nevada.”
But instead of being the voice of reason, Liz said, “I like Nevada.”
And then she smiled.
No, she fucking beamed.
She gave me a smile that blew my head off, just before she pulled my mouth to hers with two hands and kissed me like she felt exactly the same way.
✈ ✈ ✈ ✈ ✈
Lilith
“I don’t like you, and you don’t like me,” Ross said, truly looking like he meant it.
Asshole.
“But that doesn’t change the fact that I can’t stop thinking about you.” He looked supremely irritated by that fact. “All the damn time.”
I opened my mouth to speak but had no idea what on earth to say. Ross thinks about me all the damn time? “What?”
“You’re like a fucking virus that won’t go away, I swear to God,” he said, shaking his head. “You wear stupid shoes to a baseball game and I get total joy out of the fact that you lose a heel, but then my brain can’t stop noticing what a badass you are for just taking them off and continuing to do your job barefoot without complaining.”
“A virus,” I repeated, irritated but also confused because that hadn’t sounded like an insult at all.
“So here’s what I think we should do,” he said, rubbing a hand over his chin like he was about to suggest something he wasn’t particularly excited about. “Your contradictions are what’s messing with me, so I think we should play twenty questions.”
“Do you ever make sense?” I asked, wondering what it was on him that smelled so good. He seemed like a guy who wouldn’t wear cologne, so was it soap? Body wash? “How would twenty questions make me less of a virus to you?”
A virus. The guy was such a dick.
“Let’s just say it will, uh, right the ship.”
“Oh, my God,” I said in disgust, wanting to smack him just to revel in the half-second of his utter shock before he went back to being an emotionless jerk. “You want to learn twenty things about me that help solidify your original opinion that I am the worst, is that it? You want to be reminded of why you hate me?”
He swallowed and a flash of amusement crossed his face, like he thought it was funny that I got it. “Are you in or out?”
“In,” I said through clenched teeth, “But I get the first question.”
“Fine,” he said.
“Fine,” I repeated, wondering how a person could be so supremely overconfident, all of the time. “Question one. What is your dog’s name?”
He was the kind of guy who’d snuggle with a terrifying mastiff named Cujo and laugh when the monster brought him decapitated squirrels as love declarations.
“What kind of question is that?” he asked with a scowl.
“Just answer it,” I said defensively because he couldn’t even play the game right.
“I have a cat, not a dog,” he said.
“And said cat’s name would be…?”
Dear God, he even makes childish games difficult. Also – Ross was a cat guy?
“Meredith,” he replied, his eyes narrowed as if he was expecting a response.
“Your cat,” I said calmly (while freaking out internally), “Is named Meredith.”
“Correct,” he said.
I had no idea how I was supposed to process such an earth-shattering revelation.
His. Cat’s. Name. Was. Meredith.
“Did you name her?” I asked, needing to know everything about how this jackass came to have a cat named Meredith. “Is Meredith a Scottish Fold?”
“You can’t ask a second question yet,” he said. “Play the fuckin’ game right.”
Suddenly I wanted to laugh because he looked uncomfortable – and Ross never looked uncomfortable. “My apologies. Your turn.”
“Thank you,” he said with a beleaguered sigh. “Question One. Favorite food?”
“Spaghetti and meatballs.”
He looked suspicious of my answer. “Made with gluten-free pasta? Vegetarian meatballs?”
“I buy Barilla thin spaghetti, if you must know, and the meatballs are made with 85/15 beef. Sometimes I sprinkle Kraft parmesan powder on top like an absolute lunatic.”
“Are you lying to me?” he asked, like he didn’t believe me.
“Is ‘are you lying to me’ your next question?” I replied.
“Go,” he said, gesturing with his chin for me to load up my next question.
I knew I should move on, but I needed to know. “How did your cat come to be named Meredith?”
“Rescue cat,” he said. “She already had the name.”
Okay. That made a little more sense, that he hadn’t been the one to give her the name, but I was still freaked out.
Also – he has a rescue cat. I wasn’t sure why this simple fact about him was blowing my mind, but it was. “So why didn’t you change it?”
He looked at me like I suggested he kill his cat.
“Because it’s her name,” he said slowly, scowling. “You can’t just start calling her something else. How confusing would that be?”
“Very,” I said, not really sure what to do with this incredible morsel of information.
Ross adopted a cat – named Meredith – and he actually cared about her feelings.
I was struggling to comprehend how this was even possible.
“Question two,” he said. “Favorite movie.”
I wanted to say Bull Durham or For the Love of the Game, just to mess with him and pretend I was a baseball lover, but I was honest, instead. “My Favorite Wife.”
His eyebrows slammed together like he hated my answer, like it was disgusting. “With Cary Grant?”
“Yes,” I said, surprised he knew of the old black-and-white film at all. “And calm down, it’s a great movie. Same question for you.”
He sighed, which made me say, “And why do you keep sighing?”
“Lilith.” His voice was all-business, but suddenly there was a playfulness in his eyes when they met mine. “It’s just breathing.”
“Likely story,” I quipped, which made his mouth move into something that was almost a smirk.
Which made my heart beat a little faster.
“My favorite movie is probably Remember the Titans.”
“Oh, that’s a good one,” I agreed.
“Next question,” he barked, looking all business. “Where did you grow up?”
Ick. I hated that question, mostly because it made me picture my hometown. “Venice, Iowa.”
His eyebrows did that I-hate-your-answer thing again. “Iowa?”
“Is that a problem?” I asked.
“No,” he said, looking confused. “But I pegged you for a lifetime California girl.”
Because that’s what I desperately want the world to see, you jackass. “Sorry to disappoint. Same question for you. Where did you grow up?”
“Hold on,” he said, the smirk returning. “You’re telling me that there is a town in landlocked Iowa that dared to name itself Venice?”
“Ridiculous, right? The founder had to have been the world’s biggest smartass.”
“Any waterways?” he asked.
“Corn as far as the eye can see,” I replied, shaking my head. “Closest thing to a gondola is a John Deere combine with a flooded-out motor.”
He did smirk then, and my heartbeat spiked because I looked at his mouth and remembered how it’d felt on mine the night before, dear Lord.
“I grew up in Tulsa,” he said, but his eyes were all I could see as I felt an undercurrent spark between us, like we were both trying to figure out what was happening all of a sudden.
Something in the air of the tiny suite had changed.
“Do you have a dog?” he asked.
“Cat,” I said on a breath, unable to focus on anything but those eyes and how close he was. “Named Benji.”
“Do you dress him in designer clothes and carry him around in a Birkin?” Ross asked quietly, his dark eyes dipping down to my mouth.
“No, he’s an asshole who’d rip me to shreds if I tried,” I replied, wondering if he had any idea how mind-blowing it was that he had a cat named Meredith and I had a cat named Benji.
Of course he doesn’t.
He has a cat. Named Meredith.
And I have a cat. Named. Benjamin.
How is this possible??
I added,“But I would never.”
“Do you have any pictures of the cat on your phone?” he asked, and I swear to God it felt like I was being pulled closer to him, like he was a magnet and I was… metal or… whatever stuck to magnets.
I was having trouble concentrating.
What is a cat again?
But I let out an involuntary laugh when his question registered, because that was a ridiculous question. I took no less than ten pictures of that damn cat every freaking day, even though he hated it. “You want to see Benji?”
“No, I want to know if you have a picture of Benji on your phone,” he clarified, his dark eyes all I could see as his deep, rumbling voice sent a shiver through me.
“Hundreds,” I whispered, wondering when his hands had moved to my face.
And when mine had settled on his shoulders.
“God help me,” he replied, and then I stopped thinking altogether when he kissed me.
Because he didn’t kiss like a normal person.
There was no ramp-up, no teasing little lip brushes to get things started.
Oh, no. With Ross, one second we were talking, and the next our mouths were going at it like this was the passion-shot of a movie trailer. He made a noise in the back of his throat as his strong fingers flexed on my cheeks, and I couldn’t get enough of whatever this all-encompassing madness was. It was like being thrown into an icy ocean, because I found myself gasping and holding on for dear life while my heart raced and my brain struggled to find the surface as his mouth did wickedly overconfident things to mine.
In the back of my mind I knew I needed to break-free and breathe, to pull myself from the undertow before it was too late, but I was far too weak.
Ross had a cat named Meredith, for God’s sake.
That fact alone had me as good as drowned.
And his mouth – sweet Jesus, his mouth – was the anchor that made rescue an impossibility. His lips dragged me deeper and deeper, sinking me with the wild promise of his nipping teeth as his hands assured every cell in my body that this was definitely the way I wanted to go.
Who needed oxygen when there was this?
Thank God his phone buzzed a minute later with the rule change, or I might’ve done something really stupid in that tiny airport suite.
✈ ✈ ✈ ✈ ✈
Clark
“I can’t believe this.”
The security lines were ridiculous, and Sarah was not handling it well. Tiny Bennett was good at rolling with the punches as long as she was in control, but no one had any control when it came to the TSA so she was kind of spiraling.
“It’s fine,” I said, fully aware that my words would provide no assurance to her whatsoever.
“Why wouldn’t they have a better plan in place?” she asked, standing on her tiptoes and looking around as if searching for the Director of the TSA himself so she might possibly have a word. “Obviously the airlines have population data for any given hour of the day because of ticket sales, so it seems absurd that they would be unable to–”
“We’re going to make it,” I interrupted, setting my hands on her shoulders and turning her to face me. She looked up in surprise, like she hadn’t expected the interruption, and I took full advantage of her confusion. “We have plenty of time so just chill.”
“I cannot chill,” she said through gritted teeth. “My brother is going to freak out if I’m not on that flight.”
I couldn’t help but notice she worried more about Wes than her own situation when it came to the idea of missing our flight, but it didn’t really surprise me. Last fall, when we drank too much in Omaha, she’d overshared some stories about what it’d been like for the two of them after their dad’s death and it was fucking heartbreaking.
Wes had become more like a best friend to her than just an older brother.
Hell, he’d become more like a parent to her.
“Remember Sjupp.” I turned around so she could look at the damn cat who was seated in the backpack carrier she’d strapped around my shoulders.“You said he has a calming presence, so use him as your service animal. Right now. Look at the cat and take a deep breath; it’s all good.”
“You’re such a fucking hippie, I swear to God,” she said, but I could hear the smile in her voice. “And I still can’t believe you agreed to carry this handsome little guy.”
Her voice was soft and sweet as she spoke to the cat, breathless, making my brain explore a million alternate non-cat scenarios where she might be using that same intonation.
“Bullshit,” I said. “You knew I’d do it the minute you said I think he likes being higher, would you mind carrying him, so don’t feed me your false disbelief.”
“Okay, fine,” she said, grabbing my arm and guiding me to turn back around. There was a victorious smirk on her mouth when she said, “I knew you’d do it, but I stand by the notion that he probably enjoys the altitude of you.”
“Agreed. You can see it in his eyes.”
“You totally can,” she said with a nod.
Then she turned, went back to the tiptoes and said with a groan, “Why isn’t this line moving any faster?”
“I think we need to find something to take your mind off of this,” I said, though I’d be content just watching her lose her shit because it was entertaining as hell. “I spy with my little eye–”
“No,” she snapped, cutting me off with a finger pointed at my face. “That game is stupid and boring and created by irritated adults looking to silence their children. Listing things you can see isn’t a game, it’s called an eye test.”
“Ooh, Tiny Bennett has thoughts about I-spy. Forced to play it a lot, were we?”
“Whenever my dad got that look on his face, like he had no idea why I was saying what I was saying, my mom would always jump in with the I-spy nonsense.”
“And it never worked on you?”
“It did until I got in trouble for the things I selected.”
“I must know more this instant.”
“Okay so as it turns out,” she said with a sigh, crossing her arms, “There are unspoken rules that no one tells you beforehand, yet they still feel compelled to scold you for when you break them. If you say something inane, like ‘it was the red door’ that’s right in front of you and literally the only red thing in the room, you’re fine and considered a high champion of I-spy. But if you take the time to make it challenging and really search for tiny details, everyone loses their shit. As soon as you reveal ‘it was the old lady’s grey hair’ or ‘the black speck between your front teeth,’ they behave as if you’re a fiend and no longer let you play.”
How could I not be obsessed with this girl?
“Wait. You got banned from I-spy?”
“Yes,” she said, rolling her eyes and looking like the third grade little shit she probably was when this transpired.
“Okay, so how about twenty questions, instead?” I asked, because I was hungry for more of her origin story.
“Sounds great, first question.” She cleared her throat as we took a few steps forward in line, then said, “If your mother asked you to help her bury a body, would you?”
“Holy shit, what kind of a question is that?” I asked around a laugh.
“A hard-hitting one, Waters. I don’t think we want to waste time with stupid inquiries like what’s your favorite movie, do we? Let’s get to the core and discover some interpersonal foundations here.”
“We’re going core-diving, are we?”
“Think about it,” she said, getting that all-in look in her eyes. “If your mom called you in a panic and said she needed help burying a corpse, would you say I’m on my way or would you call the authorities?”
If she knew my mother, she wouldn’t waste her time with that question. My mom ran the bible study at our church and was the coordinator of all the worship teams. Thou shall not kill was a biggie, and the woman would turn herself in immediately if she happened to unalive a person.
Still, out of respect for the game, I said, “I’d be on my way.”
“You would?” Sarah asked with wide eyes. “Seriously? I did not anticipate you answering this way.”
“I mean, Tanya would never take out another human so it’s an easy question because if I got the call from my mom, that would mean murder was her only option and she had a very good reason.”
“That’s so interesting,” she said with a little smile. “I would’ve thought you’d roll over on mommy in a heartbeat.”
“That’s what you think of me?” I asked.
What DO you think of me, Sarah Bennett?
“It’s kind of a compliment because I thought you were like this upstanding citizen with unflinchingly rigid moral character. Someone who’d always do the right thing, even if it killed him.”
“Turning in your own mother doesn’t always qualify as the right thing, though, does it?”
“Don’t use philosophy on me,” she said. “Load up the next question.”
“Okay.” I stepped forward – we were finally inching closer to the front of the screening lines – and asked, “What’s your longest relationship to-date?”
“Oh, my God, what a weak question.”
“And your answer to the weak question is…?”
“Two days.”
“Come on, Bennett, play the game–”
“No, I am,” she said, and I could tell by the look on her face that she was being completely serious. “In sixth grade, I told Roland Poe that I would go out with him but then he fell off his skateboard and got a disgustingly huge scab on his face that I couldn’t look at without gagging. So I broke up with him two days later.”
“And, what…? Roland Poe’s clumsiness turned you off of relationships forever?”
She shrugged, and then the meaning of her words hit me.
Holy, holy shit.
“Are you telling me,” I said, “That you’ve never been in a romantic relationship?”
She shrugged again and muttered, “I mean, I guess not. Technically.”
“Shut up,” I said, unable to believe it was true. “That cannot be right.”
“Believe what you want, Gigantor.”
“But,” I said, giving my head a shake, “You’re hilarious and gorgeous and smart as fuck, so–”
“It doesn’t mean there’s something wrong with me, you jackass,” she interrupted, and she looked a little frazzled.
Sarah Bennett was frazzled??
I hadn’t thought it possible.
“It just means that I’ve never met anybody who’s worth the trouble, someone who’s remotely interesting enough to make all the conflict and angst worthwhile,” she clarified. Taking a couple steps forward in the line, she added, “It’s actually a sad testimony about the people I’ve surrounded myself with, now that I think about it.”
“You need a better crop of friends?”
“I think I might,” she agreed with a nod.
“So,” I said, feeling like there was no time like the present. “What would ‘remotely interesting’ look like to you?”
“Why do you want to know?” she asked, narrowing those long-lashed brown eyes like she was suspicious of my question.
“You know why. Answer the damn question.”
“Oh, shit, Rugby,” she said quietly as we moved up in the line, her three sarcastic words an acknowledgment of my interest.
“That’s right, Stanford,” I said, thinking it was nonsensical how badly I wanted her all of a sudden. Over the course of the day I’d gone from being interested in her to almost feeling like I needed her.
And I didn’t usually get worked-up about people. I was a firm believer that if things were meant to happen, they’d happen. I was chill, I was patient, I was all when-it-comes-it-comes when it came to dating.
But Sarah had me fucking spinning.
“Um, well, someone who isn’t boring, for starters,” she said, raising her eyes to the sky as if she was compiling a mental checklist.
“I tried on a wedding dress an hour ago because you asked me to,” I reminded her. “In unrelated non-boring news.”
“And you looked positively radiant, in other unrelated non-boring news.” She looked like she wanted to smile but she didn’t. “Um, also it would have to be someone who likes animals.”
“I like animals,” I said, turning around so she could see Sjupp. “Not that that random fact has anything to do with anything.”
“Of course it doesn’t.” She was grinning when I turned back around. “The catpack looks good on you, by the way.”
“Thanks.” We stepped forward in the line and I decided to go for it. Playing games with Sarah was never going to work because she’d rather die than lose, so it was time to put myself completely out there. “Listen, can we take a timeout on our back-and-forth so I can be sincere for a second?”
She bit down on her lower lip like she was nervous, but then she nodded and said, “Go.”
Go.
Holy shit.
I took a deep breath and said, “I really want to take you out and I’m dying to kiss–”
“Sir?”
A TSA agent was yelling at me as she opened a new line. I glanced at Sarah, who was frowning, before I replied, “Yes?”
“Next – over here.” The woman (who bore an uncanny resemblance to Karen from Drake and Josh) gestured impatiently, so I stepped toward her.
“You gotta take out the cat and carry him through the machine, Highrise,” she said, waving a hand at my backpack like she found it distasteful.
“Highrise?”
“I like that,” Sarah said from behind me.
“Please remove the cat, sir,” the agent repeated.
No, we’re not going to do that. Sjupp was a runner, hence the zippered-into-my bag situation. “I was told I could request a private screening room for the cat.”
“Sometimes you can, but not today,” she said with a scowl. “Not in this. Do you see this mess? This is a train wreck today.”
“I see it,” I said, “But the cat’s going to freak if I take him out.”
“Better him than me, though, right?”
“I don’t actually know the answer to that question,” I said, the memory of Sarah and I chasing a hissing-and-running Sjupp down a busy Dallas street still way too fresh.
“The answer is go through the machine with the cat,” she snapped. “Or get out of line.”
“Yeah, Skyscraper,” I heard from behind me. “Let’s go. We’re in a hurry.”
“Highrise,” I corrected, but then I felt Sarah unzipping the backpack.
There was something so fucking… familiar about the movement, so comfortable, that it kind of tripped me up for a second. I wanted to just stand there and let Bennett’s little sister go through all of my things for as long as she wanted because it felt like we were an us.
And it was weird the way I was suddenly so interested in that us.
“Come on, Sjupp, you’re going to take a few steps with your skyscraper of a father,” she cooed, lifting him out of the bag, “And then you can go right back in your—”
“What did you just call me?” I asked, looking back at her over my shoulder.
“She said skyscraper,” the TSA agent muttered in disgust. “Come on now.”
“Yeah, come on now,” Sarah repeated, but her eyes were wide as she looked at me while pulling the cat against her chest, like she was trying to gauge my reaction to her words.
“Am I Sjupp’s father?” I asked. “Are we going to co-parent this little asshole? Together?”
“That’s it, get out of the line,” TSA Karen said.
“I mean, I assumed after this monumental day that you’d want to be in his life,” Sarah said, looking unsure of herself. “Even if it’s long-distance.”
Vulnerable.
Soft.
“I would love that,” I said, wondering why this felt huge. “We can FaceTime every day.”
“And visit on weekends,” she added, nodding.
“Next!” yelled TSA Karen.
“No, no – we’re sorry,” I said quickly, even though my eyes remained on the stunningly outrageous girl with the cat. “I’m going.”
I stepped closer to Sarah and grabbed a hissing Sjupp from her arms, but the smell of her and the closeness of her perfect mouth made me freeze for a half-second, which was long-enough for that furry asshole to dig his claws into my chest, scale my body, and leap from my shoulders and into the crowds.
“Sjupp!” Sarah yelled, and then she took off running behind him as he tore through the throngs of travelers in the endless security lines.
We were so screwed, so it didn’t make a damn bit of sense why I was smiling.
✈ ✈ ✈ ✈ ✈
The Group Chat
AJ: We’re boarding in twenty and Coach is freaking – where the fuck is everyone?
ELI: Get your asses to the gate
WADE: Here I am, bitches, and I’ve got balls
WOODY: Is that you down by Dunkin?
WADE: Hell yes it is
AJ: I’m not sitting by you in that stupid hat so I hope someone else has the other ball
WADE: First of all, the hat’s called an Amarillo Beanie and I look fucking cool as shit. Second of all, I said BALLS plural – I grabbed both of them
AJ: First of all, it’s like you don’t know what cool as shit means. Second of all, that’s against the rules. You can’t have both balls.
WADE: You changed the rules, so now it’s my turn. I decide who gets to sit by me.
WOODY: Can it be me?
WADE: In your dreams, Wood
__________________
Chapter Four
“You know when it’s time to go…”
– Taylor Swift
✈ ✈ ✈ ✈ ✈
Wade
Do it, you pussy.
The coaches were grumbling because Bennett wasn’t back yet and it was almost time to board, but I couldn’t care less about anything other than Campbell. She was sitting by the window, reading, and I needed to do it.
Care to join me in first class?
Too cheesy and wannabe-James-Bond.
Do you want the other seat?
Too… nonchalant.
I just didn’t know how the fuck to make my official intentions known.
Because I’d pussied out so many times when it came to her. Five fucking times, to be exact. I’d initiated texting conversations with her five times since last fall, but then I went radio silent right about the time a normal human would ask her out.
And it was asinine, to be honest, because it wasn’t like I’d never asked anyone out before.
I’d dated lots of girls.
Well, okay, like a few girls.
Bottom line – I wasn’t some drooling fourteen-year-old who couldn’t form words around a female.
But Campbell was… different. She was, like, it for me.
The top.
I wanted her so fucking badly that I couldn’t handle the finality of her rejection. It seemed better to never ask and still hold onto the possibility that someday she might say yes rather than do it, get rejected, and have the door slammed forever.
The only exception to my run-away-in-terror rule was intoxication. I was a goddamn charmer when alcohol was in my system, which was how we’d managed to share a few magical moments (only served to worsen my obsession), but unfortunately for my love life, I didn’t drink much during baseball season so the charm was sparse.
Go.
I cleared my throat and casually approached her seat, but instead of waiting for her to look up, I sat down beside her.
Only I plopped so hard on the motherfucking chair that she gasped and looked at me like I’d just pulled a knife on her.
Smooth, you jackass.
“Hey, Campbell – do you, uh, want to use the other first-class seat?”
Campbell – rightfully so – looked at me with a wrinkle in her brow, like my question confused her.
“I think it should probably go to a player,” she said slowly, her eyes moving all over my face like she was trying to figure me out. “But thank you.”
Noooooooooooooooooooo.
She couldn’t turn me down – she just couldn’t.
I tried to think of a rebuttal, but all I could think was she’s so pretty. There was something about the curly blonde hair and brown eyes that made me feel a little lightheaded whenever I got too close to her.
Actually, it really had nothing to with looks and everything to do with all of her.
Yes, she was attractive, but I was obsessed with how she played soccer, fucking boss, and the way she was so smart with the jokes. Anytime we were in the same room I was dialed into her – her words, her thoughts, her laugh – even though most of the time it felt like she intentionally ignored my presence.
“No, it’s for anyone,” I said like a total dipshit. “And as the winner, I choose you.”
Now I’m Ralph Wiggins, I choo-choo-choose you, what the fuck.
“Why?” she said with a crinkled-up nose. “As I recall, you don’t usually choose me.”
Shit.
“I deserve that, but before you say no to the seats,” I said calmly even though I was freaking the fuck out, “I think you should consider my apology.”
Her eyebrows scrunched together. “What apology?”
“The one I’ve almost texted but chickened out on a hundred times,” I admitted, accepting that I was going to have to fully put myself out there. “I know that I’ve ghosted you like a total dick—”
“Four times,” she clarified, giving me a shut-the-fuck-up-Wade look.
“Actually five if you count the time I only texted what’s up and you never responded so I let it go.” Shut the hell up! I needed to chill but I couldn’t seem to stop the verbal diarrhea. “But the bottom line is that you scare the shit out of me, Campbell. You’re so fucking good at soccer that I’m obsessed and a video of you slide-tackling that forward from USC is like on a forever-loop in my brain and you’re brutal with the way you fucking roast people and it’s the funniest thing I’ve ever seen and I honestly want you to give me shit for every single thing I screw up because it’s hilarious and somehow hot. Obviously I have no pride because I fantasize about you verbally-destroying me but that’s the honest-to-God truth and something about the way you looked when you wore that weirdo cat costume on Halloween last year lives rent-free in my mind, like it was so weird but I kind of loved it, you know?”
“Wade—”
“And not just because your ass looked stunning even with the bizarre tail – it was confusing how it could look good with a tail, to be honest, and I was worried I had some sort of cat-tail-kink for a solid seventy-two hours afterward – but because no matter what you’re doing, I’m interested. Funny, weird, normal – I’m into all of it. And I swear to God it’s only you. Like, I haven’t noticed another girl since the first time we talked last year. Well, I mean, I noticed that girl who puked sweet potato fries in Liz’s plant at the end-of-the-year bash and I noticed the old lady who was licking the rim of her coffee cup at the Starbucks a few minutes ago because that was very alarming, like why would she need to run her sandpapery old tongue over every bit of that rim, but in a very normal way, you’re the only girl I ever see.”
Campbell was smiling, which I took as a good sign, when she said, “Is your nonsensical cat-tail-and-rim-licking confession supposed to be an apology?”
“Oh, yeah.” I rubbed my chin and tried to think of the best way to explain it. “I’m unbelievably sorry that I’ve wussed out every single time we got close. Iwas dying – dying – to ask you out all five times but couldn’t bring myself to do it because I’m a chickenshit who can’t handle you saying no.”
“So why are you not a chickenshit today?” She tilted her head and looked at me like she was trying to see inside my brain. “What’s changed?”
“Honestly?” It was probably a bad idea to cop to my jealousy, but I was a walking bad idea at that point. “I saw you laughing with Eli and wanted to throw up. I realized I’d have to kick my own ass for the rest of my life if I didn’t at least try.”
She nibbled on her lower lip and kind of blinked fast, like she was thinking, and I wanted to kiss her. I wanted to take her face in my hands and just fucking kiss her, which would probably make her punch me in the face for not asking first, which was hilarious because it’d make me like her more because I was obsessed with her confidence.
She should punch anyone who kissed her without permission, for fuck’s sake.
“I don’t trust that you’ll ever follow-through – I’ve fallen for this before,” she said, dragging a hand through her hair. “But maybe—”
“Listen up, guys,” Ross said, looking more intense than usual as he stepped in front of where the team had congregated. Like a fucking spy, the guy had disappeared without a trace for the entire layover, then suddenly reappeared ten minutes ago with a Band-Aid on his forehead and a shitty disposition. “Is everyone but Bennett accounted for? Who isn’t back yet?”
Lilith, who’d been quietly working on her laptop in a seat across from us, didn’t look up from her screen when she said, “Liz isn’t back, but she’s presumably with Wes. And Clark Waters is also not here, but he messaged that he’s switching flights and flying back with Wes’s sist–”
“I’m just looking for members of the team,” Ross snapped, kind of sounding like an asshole, “I don’t need the entire flight manifest.”
“Well they’re part of my team,” she snapped back, also kind of sounding like an asshole as she raised her eyes and scowled at him. “And since the athletic department sent them with your team, I assumed you’d care about their whereabouts. My bad.”
Did she just say that Waters is with Tiny Bennett and they’re taking a different flight?
I looked and Campbell and she hadn’t missed it, either. She was giving me big holy shit eyes because holy, holy shit. What the fuck was happening there?
“Um, did you say Clark is taking a different flight?” Campbell asked Lilith, her voice super chill like this wasn’t shocking information. “He’s my roommate so I just want to make sure I heard you right before I leave LAX without him tonight.”
“Yes,” Lilith confirmed, her glare still on Coach Ross. “He’s coming back with Sarah in the morning.”
What the hell?
“Bennett’s going to lose his ever-loving shit when he rolls up to board and finds out about this,” I said quietly, so only Campbell could hear. The guy worried about his sister like she was a toddler (even though she was actually our age), so I couldn’t imagine he’d be cool about her solo traveling overnight with a rugby player.
Who looked like he could bench press a house.
Or be the lead in a fucking Marvel movie.
“For sure he is,” she said, nodding with her eyebrows raised. “And Clark doesn’t do things like this – he’s a by-the-book kind of guy – so something is definitely afoot at the Circle K.”
“Wait,” I said, unable to believe my ears. “Did you just quote Bill and Ted’s Excellent Adventure to me?”
Holy shit, I love you more now than I did five seconds ago.
“Did you just catch a Bill and Ted reference?” she replied, those perfect eyebrows scrunching together. “Seriously?”
“Please – for the love of God – sit by me on the way home, Campbell,” I begged, pressing my hands together in front of my chest like I was praying. “I promise you won’t regret it.”
She bit down on the corner of her lip, her eyes moving all over my face in a way that made me feel like a man at his own trial, waiting for the verdict. My heart was racing, and then it shorted out entirely when she said, “Fine. But you have to do everything I say until we land.”
Say less, honey. “Done.”
She tilted her head. “So if I tell you to give me the armrest…”
“It’s yours and I will engrave it with my teeth.”
She coughed out a little laugh. “And, like, if I tell you to stop talking…?”
“I go radio silent like I’ve never learned to language.”
“God, I love the idea of forcing you to be quiet,” she said, full-on grinning now. “I might just use these first-class hours as a massive power trip and not allow Wade Brooks to speak at all. I could die happy knowing that for a brief period of time in my life, I did the impossible.”
My brain must’ve shorted out, just like my heart, because instead of being the obedient guy I’d just promised to be, I said, “Have I ever told you that I love what a mouthy little shit you are?”
A crinkle formed between her eyebrows. “What are you doing here, Brooks? First you give me the ticket and apologize, and now you’re complimenting my assholery? This feels like a set-up.”
“It’s not a set-up, I’m just obsessed with your assholery. It’s a huge distraction, to be honest, and it’d be a lot easier for me if you were boring.”
“Ooh, my bad,” she said with an eyeroll, but her smile was big and gorgeous and all fucking mine.
“See? That’s what I mean,” I said, buzzing from the chemistry. “Quit making me love you, Campbell.”
“Attention, ladies and gentlemen.”
The woman at the counter started doing boarding announcements, and I tried my hardest to stop smiling but it was impossible. I smiled as the lady called for pre-boarding, I smiled as the lady called for veterans, and I grinned like a goddamn circus clown when she called for travelers in boarding group #1.
Meanwhile, Coach Ross and Lilith were passive-aggressively communicating right beside us in low voices that they obviously thought we couldn’t hear.
But we could definitely hear.
“Are you seriously still planning on taking this flight?” Lilith asked.
“I have a ticket and no bomb, so yes…?” Ross replied in a bored-as-hell tone.
Campbell made a face at me, all big eyes, like she couldn’t believe the way they were talking to each other.
“You’re going to leave Wes behind.” Lilith was all judgment when she whispered, “You’re actually going to leave your player at an airport in Dallas while you go home and go to bed?”
“He’s not Kevin Fucking McCallister,” he said, and I wasn’t sure I’d ever heard him sound so agitated. “He’s in college, Lil. And he’s the one choosing to run around the airport with his girlfriend instead of being where he’s supposed to be.”
“Oh, okay.” She cleared her throat and said, “Well I’ll wait for your player while I’m waiting for Liz. At least one of us can behave like a responsible adult.”
She started to walk away when Ross grabbed her sleeve and yanked her back.
Ballsy move, Coach. Lilith had badass vibes underneath the cool clothes.
“I’m sorry, okay?” he said, looking really fucking sorry as she blinked up at him with her eyebrows all scrunched together like she was confused. He was flexing his jaw while he watched her, looking like he was going to die if she didn’t tell him it was okay.
What. The. Fuck.
“Seriously, Lil. I am really so fucking sorry,” he repeated, and it was so un-Ross-like that I was dying to know the context.
What the hell had happened between the two of them?
“Me, too,” she replied in a voice so quiet it was almost a whisper. “And your forehead…? It’s—”
“It’s fine,” he said, coming as close to a smile as Ross ever came. He touched the Band-Aid and said, “I deserved it.”
“What do you think they’re talking about?” Campbell whispered, distracting me with the fact that Campbell was fucking whispering to me, holy balls. “And what did she do to his forehead?”
“Maybe she headbutted him,” I said, trying my hardest not to inhale her scent and look like a stalker creep. “Maybe they had a WWE-style battle during the layover.”
“I’m sure you’re right,” she said around a laugh. “That has to be what happened.”
We stood and grabbed our bags so we could lineup, and I still couldn’t believe she’d said yes.
Campbell was all mine for the next few hours and I was going to make it count.
“He’ll be here,” I heard Ross say to Lilith as they started walking toward the spot where all the other coaches were huddled together. “Trust me, Wes Bennett will not miss this flight.”
But when the attendants armed the door for take-off twenty minutes later, there was still no sign of Wes or Liz.
Wes POV
"Holy shiiiiiiit. There. She. Was."
- Wes Bennett
________
Wes
"Money bet five says you can't eat three hot dogs in a minute."
"Keep your five, I don't want to puke." I sat on a log, staring out at the huge moon shining over the Platte River as I scraped a layer off a stick with my pocketknife. "I cannot believe this game is still a thing."
"I've made fifty bucks and it's only ten o'clock," Adam sald, grinning and throwing a football to Noah, the firelight bright enough to make the white ball visible in the darkness. "This game is my summer job, are you kidding me?"
It was a perfect summer night, a perfect river hang.
Noah's uncle owned land near the river that he didn't use for anything other than hunting, so he let us use the property whenever we wanted as long as no one got in the water and no one drove if they drank.
Which none of my friends ever did anyway, but we paid closer attention to everyone's intake on river nights.
The spot wasn't easy to find. You had to drive through some pretty overgrown woods to get there, but if you made it, the place was magic. It required parking on a dirt path and traversing a small forest on foot, but once you got to the clearing, it was the perfect beach for summer bonfires.
It'd been a cool idea to begin with, but a few weeks ago, Adam (with Alex's help) had made it next-level.
My dad had had a crappy old RV that I'd had to get rid of when we put the house on the market, so Adam had hitched it to his truck and dragged it out. Since there was no electricity at the spot, he'd stripped everything out of the inside and lined it with tables, making the camper our "food truck."
Yes, he's a forty-year-old soccer mom in a nineteen-year-old's body.
But everyone had brought food when they came out, going all in, so it was essentially a snack buffet illuminated by battery-operated twinkling lights. Combine that with Adam's hugs, Bluetooth speakers, solar patio lights strung up on the camper's perimeter, and a plethora of chairs and coolers scattered about, and the place was pretty fucking amazing.
"Money bet one says you won't get me a beer," Noah said to anyone who would do it.
"This is asinine-just ask me to get you a beer,"I said. "I regret ever starting this nonsense."
"Get me a beer, Bennett."
"I will, but you owe me a buck," I said, tossing my stick into the bonfire and standing. I could see people-there were probably twenty or thirty people over by the food truck-and I was curious to find out who had shown up since we'd gone down to the beach.
Noah thought it was possible Liz might come with Joss, but he also wasn't sure if either of them would want to drive all the way out there.
Or if Liz would show up if she knew I was there.
But I had a good feeling.
And if she was there, it was happening.
Operation Liz.
Her Spotify summer list was already playing on the speakers-thank you for having a public profile, Lib- I could hear "Use Me" starting-and I'd practiced my apology/love profession about a hundred times.
I was ready for our Wes/Liz reset.
I made my way through the people-thank God no one seemed to be hitting it too hard that night-but I didn't stop because I didn't see her.
Although Alex stopped me.
"Holy shit, Bennett," she said, running up and pulling me in for a huge hug. "I can't believe this is the first time I've seen you since I've been back!"
"I know," I said, genuinely happy to see her. "Where you been, Benedetti?"
"As if I'm the problem," she said, making a face. "You're the one who works every night of the week."
"Not every night," I corrected.
"Pretty damn close." She looked behind me and asked, "Where's Adam?"
"Beach," I said, pointing.
"Of course." She shook her head and said, "He's like a child with that bonfire."
She said something about talking later as she went to find Adam, and I almost made it to the food truck when Laney tried selling me on her Texas punch.
"It's in the big cooler and friggin' awesome," she said, and I laughed because after only one year at Texas A&M, she was starting to drawl a lot like Michael. "Try it."
"I guess I'd better," I said, knowing I wasn't going to. The nice thing about SOLO cups was that no one really knew what you were drinking. I took the two steps up to the camper, went throughthe open door, and-
Holy shiiiiiiit.
There. She. Was.
Liz.
She was leaning over a bowl, her face a mask of concentration as she scooped snack mix into a red cup. I let my eyes drink her in because I was allowed to this time, and I wondered how it was possible that she'd gotten even prettier.
It felt like years-and also minutes-since I'd last touched ber.
Her hair was pulled back in a long, loose braid, highlighting her perfect face, but instead of her trademark Retrograde Red, those lips were doused in a clear gloss that made me hungry for more information.
What had happened to the red lipstick?
Was this nude slickness flavored?
Did it smell like cherries?
I'd always been obsessed with the red, but I was fucking honed in on the sheen of her mouth, so help me God, as I stared at the only thing I'd ever wanted.
The words Blake Rose sang at that moment were spot-on.
Me and you.
We're supposed to be together-
"Buxbaum." For a split second I was nervous for her to look at me, scared she'd be wearing the awful expression that'd crossed her face when I'd said hard pass for me the last time I saw her.
"Ohmygosh-hey, Wes." She looked over at me and smiled, and having her this close felt almost too good to be true after being apart for so many months. Like, I couldn't belleve she was actually right there, almost within arm's reach.
But-what the hell-I wasn't sure how to feel about her expression. There was surprise in her eyes, and her face was friendly, but I didn't feel the... big something I'd expected from her.
She looked... unaffected.
Definitely not like she wanted to kill me.
"I can't believe this setup," she said, popping a peanut into her mouth and gesturing to the RV. "Did you help Adam make this happen?"
I had trouble finding my volce as she talked to me like I was an old high school friend she hadn't seen since graduation. There was none of the anger I'd expected, and in my wildest dreams I hadn't imagined this... very polite small talk.
"No, it was all him. And Alex," I said, noticing a thin silver hoop at the top of her ear that hadn't been there before.
The tiny changes in her appearance-lip gloss, new earring, casual jean shorts instead of a frilly sundress-scared the shit out of me because they were tangible reminders of our separation, of the depressing reality that I didn't know shit about what had gone on in her life over the past eight months.
"Not surprising," she said with a smile, reaching over the food to grab two bottles of water.
"Listen, can I talk to you? 1, um, I'm actually shocked you're talking to me at all," I said, walking toward the tables, closing the space between us. "You know, after everyth-"
"No," she interrupted, her eyes slamming into mine for a split second before returning to the Dasani bottles. In that second, I saw the more I'd expected, but she had it locked down, like she'd carefully put the feelings in a container and the lid was on. "I don't want to talk about it."
"About... what exactly?" I asked, a little taken aback. All I wanted to do was talk about it, if the "it" meant ut. No fewer than five hundred words were already cued up, waiting to be spoken by my fucking ready mouth.
"Any of it." The twinkling lights illuminated the shine on ber lips, and it felt insanely quiet in the camper, like we were insulated from the partying outside. Suddenly I was very aware of the sound of my own breathing as she calmly explained in the same voice she'd use if she were relaying the plot of a movie she'd just seen, "Yes, we dated and broke up, but that's in the past. Since it's summer and we have the same friends, I think it's best to just pretend those months never happened."
"No," I started, my head swimming from the smell of her and the quiet of her voice. "I mean, I can't. I don't want to. I need to apologize-"
"Don't," she bit out, giving me a shut up look through narrowed eyes. "It's all in the past, so let's just move on."
"It's not in the past," I said, and she blinked a little faster when my voice cracked. Fuck.
"Yes, it is," she said, and her eyebrows scrunched together in that way that I fucking loved, her tell that she was frustrated but trying to appear calm.
God, I needed her to listen to me. I touched her arm and said. "Lib, can we just-"
"Liz!" A huge blond dude with a ponytail-in a UCLA RUGBY T-shirt-burst into the RV, smiling and rambling. "What is taking so long? I'm dying from the awkwardness of knowing literally no one here."
I fucking stopped breathing as the guy gave me a chin nod and said, "Hey."
I'm not sure if I said hey or not, because my heart had stopped.
Who the fuck was this surfer-wannabe motherfucking guy?
I knew I didn't want to know, I didn't want to know so fucking badly, and I felt queasy as she grinned at him. Does she love him? Has she kissed him? Does she have a fucking playlist of songs that remind her of him? It felt like I was having a heart attack when she gave him a funny smile and said, "Just had to get snacks-relax, no one out there will bite. Clark, this is my friend Wes. Wes, this is Clark. He goes to-"
"UCLA-yeah, the shirt's a dead fucking giveaway." I gritted my teeth, and it felt like my skin was on fire as they both looked so fucking chill about the situation, as if it wasn't a situation at all.
What the hell?
It was an awkward, tense, horrible situation, for fuck's sake-no one should've been chill.
"Nice to meet you," the guy said, and when Liz tossed him one of her waters, it took everything in my power not to snatch it in midair and slam it to the ground.
Who the fuck was this guy??